Leaderboard

Went into a clothing store earlier today to buy a new pair of jeans. It was quiet and the young guy behind the counter (about 21) was eyeing me off. I went into the change booth to get changed and after a couple of minutes I saw a shadow like someone was standing outside the booth. I opened the door and the guy from behind the counter was standing there with his hard cock out, stroking it. Saying nothing I let him in and proceeded to get naked. He got naked too and smashed my hole for a good 10 mins before unloading inside me. He got dressed, walked out and went behind the counter. I got a 15% discount on my jeans.

Saturday night. Indianapolis Cum Union. Deep into #ErosWired. Fucked him five different times before I bred him. Intimate to animal. Gave him his first public sling fuck. The breeding was with a friend of mine who's cock is just a shade bigger and curved. It was damn primal as we both loaded him in front of an audience cheering us on.

I love showing affection to my brother in public as he is receptive to it and he gives it back.

Bi married fb hit me up Friday and said his wife and kids were away until Sunday afternoon. I spent Friday night into Sunday morning at his place having him breed me all over his house. He fucked me on his patio, his bed, kitchen, couch, everywhere. He tied my arms to his headboard and pounded me until I came all over his sheets. He made me suck him off while he made dinner and fucked me even when I feel asleep. I know in the past he could go multiple rounds but this was a new record. I was beyond sore Sunday when I left his house (and a total mess) and still sore today. We talked a lot in between fucking and he asked me if I was still up for having another guy fuck me while he watched. I said yes of course and he said that he told a buddy of his about us and wants to set up a night that we could meet. I’m hoping it’s sometime soon!

Part 11 We all were sweating and smelled like the dirty pig whores we were. Chuck pulled his cock out of my cunt in one yank and slapped me on the ass, while I stayed bent over the sofa. He turned to another stranger who was standing, watching me get fucked while playing with his dick and said “why don’t you fuck the whore? He looks like he could use another load in his cunt.” The guy got a big grin on his face and said “fuck yeah, man, that whore needs raped.” I didn’t even see him but the next thing I knew I felt another cock quickly sliding up my ass to the root. I felt his loose balls slap against my ass and was in heaven. I was being used again, and filled up with another of the countless dicks that had bred me today. I turned to look and Chuck was making out with the new guy that was breeding me, a sexy younger bear. The man in the suit had disappeared but a handsome older man had pushed Adam’s uniform pants down to the floor and was pounding his cunt and moaning loudly. “Damn, that fucking sailor pussy is tight.” Daddy was still smoking the pipe and shotgunning huge hits to Adam to get him as fucked up as we were. Chuck sat down on the sofa and leaned up to kiss me while he whispered more dirty pig talk. “Now you’ve got over 20 loads in your pussy, faggot. Your slammed up cunt feel good, whore?” I moaned while the new stranger cock in my hole was using me for exactly what I wanted. Another breeding. “Fuck yeah, Chuck. It feels so good to have more cock inside me. It’s what I need more than anything. More cock, more cum.” “That’s a good little fag boy. Eventually we’re all gonna give you loads of slam piss up your cunt. You want that, pig?” “I’m sure I do, but I don’t know what it means. What’s gonna happen?” As soon as I said that the man fucking me rammed his cock inside me all the way and I could feel him throbbing and shooting another load in my well raped cunt. “Fuck! I’m coming you nasty little whore! Your sloppy cunt just sucked the cum right out of me!” Chuck laughed and said “First I wanna watch your pretty little sailor friend suck all the sperm out of you, and get it all over his sexy face and beard. Then your Dad, sailor boy and I are gonna piss up your hole so you get another load of tina up your ass. You think you’re high now. Wait until that slam piss hits you like a ton of bricks. Maybe we’ll make sailor boy eat it out of your cunt too. I moaned and said “Fuck that sounds so hot! Please let all the men in the room who wanna use my pussy fuck it first.” As if on cue, the dick in my hole was replaced by another stranger’s cock that I couldn’t see. He shoved my head down into the sofa. I could only feel it being shoved up my cumdump, insisting on going where lots of cocks had gone before, and reveling in the sloppiness and all the loads, ready to lube him up. Chuck just laughed and said to the owner of the new cock that was raping me “Just use him. It’s what he’s for. I wonder if we can get 40 loads up his cunt tonight. He’s already up to 20.” “Fuck dude, really? He’s had 20 loads up his ass today?” “Yeah,” Chuck said, “that’s his Dad over there with the pipe. He’s been breeding the kid for years." The guy inside me said “Fuck that’s hot. His cunt is really fucking sloppy. I love a well used cumdump.” He had a really fat cock and it was opening my hole up, I wondered if it was ever going to close up again. I hoped it wouldn’t. I wanted to be open for any cock, any time. My whole purpose in life was to serve dicks with my cunt. Why make it hard for them to get inside? The guy fucking me started pounding me hard, and I moaned. “Please. Fuck. Me……” I trailed off and ended up just moaning. “Holy shit, man,” he said to Charlie, “this little whore really needs to get bred.” He started to pound my hole harder, and shoved his cock all the way inside me. I could feel another load pulsing into my ass. The guy fucking me got really quiet but was moaning “FUUUUUUUUCK” while I could feel his cock throbbing inside me, releasing its perfect sperm to knock me up. He pulled out and walked around to my head and said “Clean my cock off, faggot.” I opened my mouth and greedily sucked his cock, cleaning off all of the random loads of so many guys. Another guy walked into the room from the arcade and made a beeline for the sofa. He opened his shorts and a fat uncut dick flopped out. “You ready for another load, faggot?” Charlie laughed and said “I don’t think he can speak much now, can you pig? Just use him. He wants as many loads as he can get. All up his cunt.” “Sweet,” the guy said, and he slid his cock inside me. Charlie walked over to my Dad and got a shotgun of T from him and leaned down to pass it to me. The latest guy started up with a stream of pigtalk, telling me what a whore I was. What a nasty little fucking cumdump. He called me a faggot. And I knew it was all true. I am a faggot. I am a nasty cumdump. I never say no to cock or cum. I could tell that his endless talk was getting him turned on so I begged him for his load. “Fuck me dude. Fuck my cunt. You wanna breed me like everyone else has today? Add your sperm to my fucking pig hole? Breed it. Knock up my little fag cunt.” “You’re a nasty, dirty little whore. Here you go, faggot. TAKE MY FUCKING LOAD!” And he slammed his cock all the way in my cunt. Where so many had already gone today. I turned to the side and could see that another complete stranger had rammed his cock into Adam’s sweet little sailor cunt and was raping it for all he could. Daddy was passing Adam another shotgun of T and talking low in his ear. Adam just moaned and said “PLEASE BREED ME! I gotta have your cum!” The guy who was raping him laughed and said, “of course pig. That’s why my cock is shoved up your cunt. Need to unload inside a nasty little whore. Even better that he’s serving our country. Let my fat cock serve your cumdump. Dirty fucking pig!” The guy’s balls pulled up and I could tell he was unloading in Adam’s pussy. We needed to take a break. I was starting to get cramps in my legs from being bent over the couch. I sat down on the couch and snuggled up next to Daddy when he pulled a plug out of his bag and motioned for me to take it up my ass. Charlie looked at him and said “hang on a second, Mike,” then he looked at me and grinned. “Remember?” And I laughed and told Adam to lie down on the couch. He wasn’t quite sure what was happening until I crouched over him and put my hairy ass in his face. His tongue felt amazing on my hairy cunt. Adam used his hands to pull my cheeks apart and got his tongue in nice and deep, while leaned over and made out with Daddy and Charlie. I couldn’t stop moaning from the amazing feeling of his tongue mining my ass for loads. I had over 20 loads of jizz inside me, almost all of them from men I’d never seen before and never would see again. But their sperm inside me felt amazing and I knew I wanted more.

I had been working with this guy for quite some time. We had both identified each other as gay, and truth be told, I thought he was drop-dead cute. Not only was he cute, he was younger and shorter than was I, and his hair was a dark ginger color, cut short at the back and sides and brushed to the side, floppy on top - just like I like it. You may know from earlier stories that I have a thing for guys with nice hair, its not so much the colour as the style and a texture. This guy's hair was thick and I imagined it was going to feel great. We had always got on well and when we were alone had a few chats about his boyfriend, who lived a long way away at a different university and they only got to see each other during the holidays. Now my cute co-worker was a bottom, and he occasionally remarked that every time his boyfriend fucked him it hurt because there was a long distance between fucks. At some point he even showed me a photograph of his boy friend's cock. To be honest it was nothing to write home about. During our conversations he also mentioned he would like to find a discreet guy to fuck him during term time so when his boyfriend was around, he could take his cock and enjoy himself. So naturally I showed him a photograph of my thick cock. The look of conflicted lust crossed his face. I could tell he was torn between getting laid and being true to his boyfriend, but I reasoned nothing however cure his horniness other than a proper cock inside him, even if the cock was poz, as was mine. Now he didn't know I was poz, and as he never brought it up, I was happy to leave it that way. Even so I had pretty much written him off as his guilt complex made it too much effort to work through. Then one night this all changed. We were at the company's Christmas party recently and a couple hours into the party we crossed paths and as I could see he had had a few drinks and was somewhat looser, I thought it a good time to see if he was still horned-up, I could even see the bulge in his trousers, so I decided to go for it. I reached under the table and gave his hard cock a squeeze which made him gasp. It was time to fuck this boy. I told him I was going to the toilet and wanted him to come so I could give him what he needed. When we got inside the toilet was empty as it was fairly late, and many of the attendees had already departed. No sooner had we entered the cubicle then he began kissing me, driving his tongue into my mouth. I buried my hand in his thick ginger hair and it felt as good as I thought it would. We turned around in the cubicle and I pushed him down so he sat on the toilet. I unzipped and got out my thick poz cock, wet with toxic pre-cum and drove it into his mouth right into his throat until he gagged. God could the boy suck cock. He took it into his mouth and throat like a depraved crazy guy. I grabbed the top of his hair and pulled him deeper onto my cock until his eyes were watering. I told him to use as much spit as possible to make my cock wet as I was going to shove it in his ass and give him what he needed. At that point he got all worried about his boyfriend but I told him that he's already been sucking me so he's already crossed the line and we weren't going anywhere till I'd emptied my balls deep in his ginger pussy. I stood him up and turned him around, reached round and undid his trousers which fell to his ankles, then dropped his boxers revealing the cutest ass you'd ever seen, he put his knees on the toilet and bent over, his ass cheeks just opened up and left his tight twitching hole exposed. I wasted no time. I lined-up my wet poz cock with his hole and in one motion drove it deep into his guts. He grunted with genuine pain. His grunt may have said 'stop', but his cock never lost its erection, so I pumped him hard, fucking him deeper and deeper with every thrust, driving into his ass so deeply that I popped into his inner ring and I held still, grabbed the top of his hair while I ran my tongue up the back of his neck. He shuddered with pleasure and then I whispered in his ear, “I'm going to shoot my poz load deep in your inner ring!” He looked at me out of the corner of his eye for a moment but nothing came out of his mouth. He just bowed his head forwards as I pounded his ass, using his head of thick hair as an anchor, I built up momentum. I could feel my balls tightening and my cock was on the brink so I drove it home just as my cock swelled and spew volley after volley of highly toxic cum deep in his guts. It crossed my mind that I was shooting so much cum it almost felt like I was pissing in his ass. Yeah, I could feel the warmth of my load surrounding my cock so I knew he was full. Pulling out, my cock was laced with cum and blood from his torn ring. It was one hell of a beautiful sight. I couldn't help the snicker with pleasure. He turned around and collapsed onto the seat, lost in thought. I thought he looked sated, as he should have been given the fuck I had given him. I noticed his hair was in a real state after the fuck and his cock was still hard. I drove my still hard cock into his mouth to clean it as he wanked himself hard. As he shot his load over the floor I pulled out his mouth bowed his head forward and shot my second poz load over that sexy ginger hair. He looked up at me totally exhausted. I pulled him up and told him to raise his trousers because I wasn't going to let him waste my poz cum: it had to stay deep in his bowels. Using my second load, I styled his hair and sent him out of the cubicle. Turning around he asked "Why?" “You didn't ask and you didn't stop me”, I replied. He looked at me and smiled, turned around and re joined the party.

I never thought in a billion years that I could end up in a web site like this. It started a few weeks ago on one of those sleezy web sites. You know the drill. We also say we hate them, but we all log into them every day. The subject line caught my eye and honestly, I almost deleted it right away. "Hey, wanna get aids?" It read. What kind of fucked up person wants to give a guy aids? I guess I was not just shocked, but curious about who might send such a message. So, when I clicked on the profile link, I was surprised to find a very normal good looking guy, and his message was to the point. I'm copying it below here: Sup guys? Yeah, I have HIV. I'm on meds but its not under control yet. I only fuck bare. So, if we hook up, you need to know that you will probably get aids. I don't use condoms. I will use your ass. Don't message me unless you wanna get aids. I'm serious! And don't lecture me. I'm being honest, unlike most guys here. Okay, I probably would not have read his profile if he wasn't so cute. He could have been a model. I think I'm a rather good lucky guy .. I don't mean to brag, but this guy was smoking hot! And I found my mouth gaping as I saw his unlocked pics. Toned, hung, smooth, blond .. need I say more?! I knew I should have just logged off. I honestly didn't think this guy could be real, which is probably why I messaged him. He wouldn't let me make small talk even though I was trying to beat around the bush. He gave me an ultimatum. "Tell me you want aids, or I'm gonna block you." Shit. Maybe he'd just let me suck his dick? No. Can I just jerk you off? Nope. He was to the point, "Last chance, or I'll block you." So, I signed off without responding. I kinda wish the story ended there. I couldn't get him out of my mind. So, a few days later, I signed on and I was both excited and a little scared to see that he didn't block me. My fingers were starting to shake as I messaged him, "I wanna get aids." I glanced at his profile. It indicated he was on his mobile. Let's be clear. I didn't wanna get aids. I just wanted to see if he was real. I mean come on, how could this be real?!? I waited for what seemed like an eternity. I saw he read my message and then he went offline. Hmm. Maybe I called his bluff? Aww shit guys, I need to get to work. I'll tell you what happened after that later.

Note from Toon: One of my first reprimands on BZ was because I posted a bug-chasing story that contained some chem references. It was me not knowing the rules and it was also lazy writing. I didn't think the story through ahead of time, and added the "and then he drugged me" part just to get to the ending. I never forgot the original idea for the story and I hope I've matured enough as a member and as a storyteller to finally get it right. THIS IS A WORK OF FICTION PART ONE 1999 - some city in the Midwest Hi. I'm Danny. I tried to go by 'Dan' for the longest time, but I guess I must just look like a Danny because nobody could ever call me anything else. Another thing about me is I'm gay. I used to blame Mr. Rogers because he was the one who said he liked me just how I was. So I always thought it was okay that I'd rather be a girl than a boy. I had two much older sisters and used to envy their lives. The clothes, the makeup, the way they laughed with their friends and the boys...THE BOYS! who showed up at our door every other night. They shared a room and I was never supposed to go in there, but I always did because I loved looking at all their perfect stuff. I once tried on a tiny little bit of their perfume and got nailed for it (I maybe put on more than a 'tiny' bit) I got in trouble so bad and also spanked -- just for being who I was. Mr Rogers would never ever spank me. So I stayed in the closet, trying to never want to be a girl ever again. I stayed very much pretending to be boy until my college years when I finally just admitted the gay part of me was real and wouldn't go away. Another thing about me is that I'm either dumb or just have dumb luck. Possibly both. I chose journalism as a major and entered the workforce just as every newspaper in the country had cut its staff to the bone. Cable news and the fucking internet was killing my opportunities. The big local paper didn't even have any openings in the mail room. I finally landed a crummy position as a copy & paste guy for one of the town's free alternative weeklies. You know the type -- lots of 'scene news', concerts, local bands and city hall corruption. Luckily it was liberal and anarchist in tone. The staff was a bunch of people not much older than me and at least four of them were openly gay. I adapted right away and got along with the editor/owner (Ed) really well. It didn't pay much but my parents and the one sister who still liked me helped me stay afloat those first few months. I lived in a very shitty apartment - but so did everybody I worked with. Except Ed. We brought in tons of ad revenue because it was free and everybody read it. We made a shit-load of money from the personal ads which catered to every sexual appetite. I remember having lunch with Ed once and we talked about everything. "I wish I was gay -- there are so many guys looking to hook up with no strings attached." Ed was an idiot sometimes. "It's not all that great. Be glad with the hand you were dealt. I was thinking of placing an ad myself, strings optional." "Don't. No offense, Danny, but you are so young and would be easy prey for all the weirdos out there. Why don't you and Lance meet up for a drink sometime?" "He lives in my building - that would be too weird. You know I'm a journalism grad, right?" "Look - I've tried to explain it to you already. You're too new here and don't know 'the scene' yet. You don't know the clubs, the local bands, the art galleries...all that." "What about features? I could pitch you some ideas, some spec pieces." "OK. Let's meet next week and you pitch me some ideas that will knock my socks off." "Deal." "Well, it's Friday. I guess you'll be leaving early - especially since it's Halloween. I'd be surprised if half the office is still there when we go back. You kids." He was right. I suppose they could all claim they were 'chasing a lead' or some shit like that. Lucky bastards. Thank God Lance was gone too. I didn't need Ed trying to initiate something between he and I. I was once alone with him and he asked if I dyed my hair and wore colored contacts. He said he asked because he'd never seen such a perfect Aryan specimen before. What do you say to that? 'Thank you'?? I got my blonde hair and blue eyes from my mom who is mostly Irish. Fuck him anyway. I stayed at work because I had no real big plans even though I'd always loved Halloween. My only weekend plans were to get stoned and listen to some new CD's. Same as old. The only person left by 5:00 was this friendly fat girl named Lana who claimed she was named after Lana Turner. I had to swallow my laughter but most other people couldn't. She was a notorious flirt and I couldn't be stuck with just her for another fifteen minutes. I took off. Ed was right. I hadn't really bothered to explore the city. I'd start now. Right now. There was this ratty little bar I passed on the way home every day. I'll stop. There might not be a story there, but there were surely some characters there. It would be a start. There was plenty of parking because it was so early. I got carded the second I got in the door. The doorman was at least nice about it. There'd soon come a time when I'd never be asked for I.D. again because we all age -- if we're lucky. "You're lucky, kiddo...at six we start charging a dollar cover to anybody not in a costume tonight. "I'm going as Tab Hunter." "What's that?" I laughed and handed him a dollar anyway. He might be a good source some day. You never know. I didn't even know what the name of this place was but there was a rainbow flag on the wall behind the bar. OK. My first gay bar. The bartender was a bald guy who smiled but looked at me like I was lost. "Happy Halloween. young man. Where's your costume?" I wasn't going to try the Tab Hunter joke again. "Not my thing. Where's yours?" "I'm going as Earl, a grumpy old bastard whose back and feet hurt like hell." "Well done. I'll take a Bud draw." It was well past happy hour before the crowd started getting larger. I'd nursed my beers slowly because there's no way I could afford a DUI. And then I saw the first one. The patrons here were mostly skinny, unwashed guys not much older than me. The one who sat next to me had a cotton pad and surgical tape wrapped around his inner arm. Drugs? Drugs weren't a new story. Maybe he was injured somehow. The wound dressing looked hospital fresh, very professional. "Were you hurt? What happened?" "Buy me a shot of jack and I'll tell you." I ordered one for him and one for me. What the hell, right? I'd never tried whiskey before. I downed it and turned the glass upside down - just like he did. "So what happened?" "Some guy paid me fifty bucks to cut me. It's his thing I guess. Hardly hurt at all." Oh, there was a story here. "What does he do with the blood? Or does he just get off cutting?" I'd never heard of such a thing. "Every piece of information is gonna cost you another shot." Well, there was an ATM on one end of the bar. It might be worth it. "Hold on - I'll be right back." I went to the bathroom as fast as I could and then took out 50 bucks from the machine. On my way back, I saw another grungy guy with another big bandage on his arm - in a different spot, closer to his wrist. I stumbled onto something. For sure. I sat next to the same guy and asked him if he knew the other wounded customer. He pointed to his empty glass. "Two more shots, Earl." "Yeah. I know him. You could say we work together. He goes to see the same freak I do, gives a little blood." "But you don't know why or what he does with the blood?" "Look, man. I really can't tell you much else. But you can suck my dick for twenty bucks. Check it out." He pulled out a greasy penis that I wouldn't touch with Rubbermaid gloves on ." WHAP! Earl slapped the dumb kid on the side of the head so loud it caught the whole bar's attention. "I've already warned you about that shit, Randy. Now get the hell out of here!!" The doorman was right there immediately to escort the dude away. Earl looked at me. "Sorry to disturb you, young man. I put up with a lot here, but hustlers get in my fuckin' nerves. This place is a little too close to the bus station. That's the problem." "I was asking him about the cut on his arm. Some freaky guy pays to cut him to bleed." "Yeah. I see 'em here all the time. Fucker probably uses the same knife to do it. Why do you care? You some kind of humanitarian or somethin'? A liberal" "I'm a reporter. He really wasn't good for too much information. Do you know anything about it." "I know some of it. If I tell you anything BUT, you can't ever use my name or the name of this pub." "What IS the name of this place? You don't even have a sign out front," "Well, it used to be called Ernie's Place, but Ernie passed on and left it to his son. He agreed to keep the place open but not with the same name because he's an Ernie Jr. and some kind of asshole, We ain't decided on a new name yet." "OK. For a really nice tip, tell me what you know about the guy who cuts these kids." Earl poured us some tall glasses that were half filled with jack and ice and then coke added on top. I left him a twenty. "Well, I hear a lot. I may wear a hearing aid, but it's an expensive one and I catch a lot more than these jerks think I do. This weirdo is some rich artist who lives in one one of those big expensive lofts they built not far from here. He prefers the blood of young, drugged up hustlers. I guess he doesn't suck their dicks or do anything sexual with them - just collects their blood...and then mixes it with paint for his fuckin' art!" "You're shittin' me." "No. Ain't this some kind of shit world Clinton left us?" "How can I find this artist?" "That I don't know. But I think Jerry knows. The bouncer. He's pretty busy right now, but he'll be able to tell you more when it slows down. This ain't exactly gonna be the hot spot on a night like this. We got a pool table and a couple of pinball games over there. They're all working tonight -- which is a big fuckin' miracle in my book." I got a few bucks worth of quarters and left him another five buck tip. I guess I could eat sandwiches from home for lunch all next month. I had honed my pinball skills in the college dorm I lived in for two years. Everybody else was getting laid and going to keg parties while I just played whatever game they had in the student lounge. I could basically make two bucks in quarters last all night if I had to, I was familiar with both games and was in the process of tallying up high scores when one of the bandage guys approached to ask if he could play me. "Sure." I'd already won a bunch of free games, so what the hell? He wasn't very good as I took stock of him. He looked a little unwashed, but not too bad. Almost cute. "You won. His name is Salvador. I can't tell you how to find him. That would be putting me in danger -- which I don't need any more of. Let's just say he's close to here." Just then Earl came by with a fresh pitcher of beer for me. "Don't waste your time, Greg -- he ain't buyin' and you sure as hell ain't sellin' in here. Move along." "I'm gone. Gotta get back to work anyway." "You do that." We watched him walk out the door. "Listen, kid... I know you're tryin' to be Brenda Starr or whatever, but nothin' good can come from talking to them types. It's starting to slow down a little. Come on back to the bar and wait for Jerry." I had like five bucks worth of free games left and it was only midnight. "Leave the games - I won't charge you for the beer. AND give you a shot of whatever." Well, OK then. It really had emptied out a lot. I guess this was another one of those 'starting-off bars' - you come here first for a cheap buzz and then move on to bigger and better clubs. That or they were locals just looking to drown their sorrows. Earl laid down a shot of something red. "It's a Hot Damn. Most popular shot we sell." It was like swallowing a mixture of Big Red gum and Draino. I tried my best not to make a face. "I think I've hit my limit, Earl. I haven't even eaten any dinner today." "It's OK. One more shot and you'll get your second wind, How far away do you live? Suburbs?" "It's only about five blocks from here, but my car..." "Jerry has a sticker he'll put on your windshield. I can even have Jose walk you home if you don't feel safe. Big Mexican kid who stocks the cooler and cleans up. He'll be here by 2. Here- have some pretzels." I dug into them with the gusto of a starving man. "You sure you don't know anything else about this guy who cuts up hustlers?" "Oh - I was gonna tell you one thing I overheard once. This freak lives in one of them lofts over on Grant. You know -- it used to be a factory or something but they made these giant apartments on each floor. Imagine paying over a thousand bucks each month to live in one big room?" "You don't know which one?" "No. But it's a good location to find all the hustlers around here. Here's my thinking -- you should just let this go. Anybody with money like that can probably have you killed." It was pretty weird alright. Maybe it wasn't worth it just to get a slightly better paying job at a free alternative paper. But still -- there was something about it that captivated me, possibly turned me on. Maybe all this time in the closet had warped me beyond repair. Somewhere Mr. Rogers was shaking head in disappointment. Was he even still alive? No idea. Jerry joined us. He was the typical ex-con-looking muscle dude you always see manning the door at dive bars. Tattoos, shaved head and various scars. "Hey Jerry - the kid here has been maybe over-served a little and his car is still in the lot. Can you go put the yellow sticker on it so he can leave it overnight?" "No problem." He was a friendly sort of thug. "But I need a drink. I'm parched." I bought us all pitchers of beer which Earl gave me a great discount on. "So - Earl tells me you might know something about that guy, that artist guy who pays hustlers to give blood." "Goddamn Earl! All I know he came in here once. I guess he was "shopping". He looked like pure evil, man. A tall dude dressed in black with an energy that was black as well. Not young, not old...hard to tell his exact age. He seemed sick to me...in every way. The thing I remember most is the neatly trimmed beard and mustache that looked like the devil himself . He left with some piece of trash and never came back. Why the hell are you so interested?" "I'm a reporter -- well, I'm trying to be one. My boss wants me to find a really good story. I think this might be it." It was pretty much just the three of us left. Some stragglers who had clearly partied all night would peek in, look around and stumble back away out into the night. "You two need to look prettier", Earl joked. "Fuckin' Hell -- Jose is here early. He knows I let him drink free before he starts work, but I guess he wants a little more...fat bastard. The door opened and in walked a large Hispanic male who was nearly as wide as he was tall. He kept his eyes to the floor as he walked toward us. Very shy. I recognized that mannerism in myself at times. Eye contact could be a problem for me too. He sat on the other empty stool next to me. A big silent lump. "Now we got us a party!" I was drunk. "C'mon guys - it's Halloween !" Earl looked at me and shook his head. "Why don't you go show Jerry where your car is and he can sticker it. Do it now before you forget what it looks like." Jerry helped me up and we went out the front door. I thought I was walking just fine but He kept one arm around my shoulders as we walked to the lot. Mine was an 88 Subaru, piece of shit that nobody would steal. I didn't know it at the time, but I'd parked right under a bright security light. It looked like last prize on the worst game show of all time. Jerry slapped a little round, neon yellow sticker on the driver's side window. "Hold on, Danny Boy. I got something for you. Don't look at it now.."He shoved it brazenly down into my right front pocket. "Some underage punk had gave it to me accidentally when I asked for id. It's the freak's business card. It's all gobbledy-gook, but you're a reporter. Don't try to figure it out tonight. Look - also promise me you won't go see him alone. Take somebody with you. Take me with you. I can kick anybody's ass. Promise me you won't go alone." "Yes." That wasn't really an answer, I guess. And then I kissed him. I just felt like it. "Whoa. I swing that way sometimes. but you're pretty out of it. Don't try making out with Jose when he walks you home." He laughed like I'd never consider it but I probably would. Earl was unplugging the games when we got back. It was barely even 1. I guess he wasn't expecting much business tonight. I was technically the only customer left. "Hey Earl! Three more Hot Damns!" "Already waiting for you and the guys along with the drinks you already ordered. But then you gotta scram. Deal?" "Yes." I went to the ATM one more time so I could pay and leave a really nice tip. I sat down in my spot between the two big guys and all was right with the world. I understood why people became alcoholics--because it's so much fun. "Jose was a real gentleman -- he wouldn't touch his free booze until you two got back." Earl gave a quick look at Jerry, wondering. I was freely talking about nonsense and they were all nice enough to listen. And then I got double vision and knew I needed to go home. You pay the price for fun. Earl looked at me. "Want me to call you a cab, kid?" I tried to focus. 'No, no -- that would just keep you here longer. It's only five blocks. I can do it." I put all the money I had left on the bar and stood up. Yeah - I could do this. I wasn't that far gone. "Go with him, Jose. Get him home and then get your fat ass back here. Fast." The night air was nice, just chilly enough to wake me up. Jose made me walk slow and kept a hand on my back. "Why do you let him talk to you like that, Jose? Call you names and shit?" I felt him shrug. "I'm fat. I've known that my whole life. I can't get too mad at somebody telling the truth." "It's rude. I think you're handsome." "Because you're polite -- a drunk, polite idiot. I heard about you trying to find that cutter guy. That's stupid." "Yeah. I just want to be a reporter, Maybe too much." "There are other stories in this shit town. I got two brothers in prison and one in the ground, Gang shit." "Man, I'm sorry." "I buried my anger and sadness with food. That's what I do." I had nothing to say -- so I just stopped and hugged him. He hugged back. We were standing next to a little park. There was a trash can with a fire in it. A cowardly little bit of Halloween vandalism. "Let's go in here for a minute." "You gotta hurl?" I just walked a little ways past the fire and Jose followed. He seemed concerned. I just held him again and gave him a huge kiss on his perfect lips. He liked it so much that he wrapped me in his arms and squeezed the life out of me. It was the kiss that never ended. Then he stopped and looked at me. The fire flames made him look like a movie star. He really was handsome under all that grief and blubber. I unzipped his jeans and took his fat, stubby little dick out. It was rock hard. I just got down on my knees and sucked it passionately. He kneaded the back of my head and humped my face. In less than a minute he shot a big load in my mouth. It didn't taste like anything. I guess the booze had killed my taste buds. I fell when I tried to stand back up. He caught me by the arm and helped me stand. "Wow. I wasn't expecting that, Dan." "Neither was I." He zipped himself up. "It's not just because you're drunk, is it?" I had to answer him honestly. "I might not have been so bold if I was sober, but I would have still wanted to. I've never done that. Ever. I had my first kiss already -- with Jerry. This was another first." "So when you wake up tomorrow, you won't regret this?" "I'm sure I'll regret drinking so much, but not this part." "Good. Because it was my first time too. I'd like to see you again. Think you'd ...that we could date maybe?" I took his hand. "Yes, Jose. I'd like that." I really meant it. He was still breathing heavily after his orgasm. "Can I have your number?" "I don't have a pen. Do you?" "No. Can you come back to the bar tomorrow -- around 11?" "Sure. I promise I'll just drink Cokes" We walked hand in hand all the way to my building. "Wait. You live here?" "Yeah." "My sister Mara lives here too! She's on the third floor." "I'm on the eighth, #801." "Cool. How 'bout I drop by and pick you up for a late lunch. Around 2?" "Perfect." I watched him walk away and missed him already. Once I got back inside my apartment, I raced to the bathroom and started puking before I could even lift the toilet seat. It was red and smelled like Hot Damn. And it just kept coming. I was so tired and yet there's no way I could make it out of this bathroom. After I was sure I had nothing left to get rid of, my stomach decided to just heave all the nothing. I'd never do this again. I finally just slept right there on the floor, shoes and all my clothes on. Never again. NEVER! I swore. I actually didn't feel all that terrible when I woke up -- just thirsty. I kept Gatorade on hand always, not because I exercised or anything. I just liked the taste. I knew it was good for hangovers because of a roommate I had in college who was a major party animal. I sat on my little kitchen stool and drank a full bottle. I thought of the previous night. Of Jose. Of the bandaged kids. Of the bar with no name. Jerry. Hot Damn. (shudder) Oh wait! That card in my jeans. I retrieved it and looked at it as I helped myself to another Gatorade. It was glossy black with red typography. It said "Larva Sod" which was an obvious anagram for 'Salvador' - but the phone number looked too weird, not local. I needed to eat something. I ate a dry bowl of Peanut Butter Cap'n Crunch and followed it up with a hot cup of instant coffee. I took a long shower and put on some boxers. I looked at the card again. Not a local number...except if you looked at it backwards. Then it started with this city's area code, followed by the same prefix as mine and then it became a local number. Pretty lazy and easy if he was trying to be all mysterious. I'd have more cereal and another cup of coffee. It wasn't even noon yet. November 1st. I dialed the number. A few rings later, a woman answered "Gallery. This is Valerie..." I swear it was Julie Andrews herself. "Yes. Hello. (I needed to sound like a rich guy) I'm an art collector and I'd like to see Salvador's work." "It's by appointment only and I'm afraid the earliest I can get you in Wednesday at 3 PM." "I see. That would work on my end. I'll Be there, Can I have the address please? Ring the buzzer at the door of 311 Westbury . It's in the old garment district. And your name? " "Daniel Sherwood." That sounded like a rich man's name, to me it did. "See you next week, Mr. Sherwood. Have a most pleasant day." CLICK I scribbled the address down on a post-it. OK. I would pitch the idea to ED as soon as he had a spare minute. I was excited, not scared at all. I'd go alone too. I'd just never mention it to the guys at Nameless Bar. Speaking of which -- there were still three hours to kill before Jose got here. Wait - did he say 1 or 2? I'd be ready by 1 just in case I got dressed and went to the grocery store. I'd use a credit card I kept for emergencies. I'd call home tomorrow and make up some reason I needed a little extra this month. I bought some basics along with two six-packs of Corona...it seemed like Jose would like it. We had our late lunch at Applebee's because that was his favorite place. He was a little sweaty and unkempt because he did yard work during the day. Leaf blowing, raking, mulching. He made a comment or two about how he couldn't believe I still remembered everything from last night and still wanted to be with him. "You didn't eat much, Dan. Are you nervous?" "Maybe. I've never been on a date before." "Me either. I'm a virgin -- but I want to have sex with you." "I want that too, Jose. Neither of us will know what's what, but we can figure it out together." We had sex. I'd never bothered to buy condoms or lube because I hadn't seen this day coming anytime soon. His size made it awkward and clumsy. It felt like one of those giant rubber bounce houses was on top of me. It only hurt a little and he came fast. It was not memorable sex, but I have to say that I'm glad it happened for both of us,My futon really got a workout -- I couldn't wait to get a bigger place and have an actual bed. He was breathing heavily. "Did you like it?" "Yes, Jose. It was perfect. Thank you." "Mind if I take a nap right here. And hold you? You could probably use some rest too." Oh yes. His cum was inside me and it made me feel complete somehow. I loved the heat from his body, his smell, his calloused feet on my leg. I drifted off, dreaming of blood. Not a nightmare. I went back to No Name Bar on Saturday. It was later than I'd meant to go. Jose kept me busy for hours. He loved blow jobs more than anything else. I found out I had a thing for armpits and sweat. It was all so new for both of us. "Well hello again, Danny Boy! You sure kept Jose out late this morning. You didn't? With that fat piece of shit? "Be nice to him -- he's gone through shit you can't imagine. No. Nothing happened. I just had to puke a couple of times. He waited." He looked taken aback. Hurt. I wish I'd never kissed him. "Sorry, man. It's pretty crowded tonight. There are three of them cut scumbags here already. Remember you promised not to go to that guy without me?" "Yeah. I couldn't make sense of the shit on that business card. The number doesn't work. Weird." Earl was tending bar again and almost in a good mood. I guess everybody's glad to see a good tipper. I'd walked here wearing a windbreaker. "Well -- you're looking better than I thought you would. Oh - and I know you and that fat piece of shit did something last night." "Stop calling him that. I mean it. All he did was wait while I puked my guts out in that little park,,,and again when I had to puke again three minutes later. " "Yeah -- I know that big smile he couldn't get off his face for an hour. Watching some kid vomit always cheers me right up." He gave me a rum and coke on the house. Making amends, I guess. "I'm sorry. I'll be nicer to him -- he's actually a decent guy." "Thanks. I like him a lot. Just give him a break with all the fat jokes." "I'm not one to judge. I'm 68 fuckin' years old and married to a woman with a face like a boot. I love her though." "Hopefully I can meet her some day." He smiled and nodded. "Jerry tells me there's some of those cut kids here again tonight. I'm not going to let this story go, Earl." "I knew that too. Well -- one of them is actually pretty normal. Never had no problems with him. Seems decent and pretty together. He's looking to play pool with somebody. Name's Benny. Short guy red hair. See him?" Yeah -- I suck at pool but give me two bucks in quarters." I walked right up to this guy who had to be around my age - maybe younger. "Benny? Hi. I'm Dan. You up for a game?" He gave off a good vibe. "Well yes! You're the reporter, right?" Goddamn Earl. "Hardly. I want to be one. But now I just do paste-up for 'Urban Rag'. I'm so intrigued by this Salvador guy. Let's play." I put in fifty cents into the slot thingy. "You rack 'em (I had no idea how to) and picked out a cue stick that looked straight. I chalked the tip like I even knew what that was supposed to do. "You break." What? I was so clueless when it came to this game. So I gave it a try -- and actually pocketed two striped balls with that first shot. I kept making lucky shot after lucky shot. Miracle! He ultimately beat me, but I hadn't embarrassed myself. "Good game." I hadn't said that since little league baseball when I was 10. Now THAT I really sucked at. "Let's take a break. I need to tell you something." "Sure. Let me go get us some drinks." "Nah. I'll just share your pitcher- if that's OK." "You sure? You won. I should buy you you a fresh drink." "NO. Just sit while I talk." He looked serious. "Let this go, Danny. If you're intrigued with Salvador already -- you''ll be a goner when you meet him. He casts a spell. He is a powerful presence." "Have you given him blood?" "Not anymore. I work the escort game now and pays just to fuck me. I have AIDS now. I can't prove it was him who gave it to me -- but I just know it was." "I have an appointment to view his gallery on Wednesday." "DON'T GO! I mean it. Chase another story. I'll let you interview me --I can talk about the sex trade. How I was molested by my stepfather when I was nine and for seven years after that when I poisoned him with antifreeze in his scotch." "Wow. I'm sorry, Benny. I may take you up on that. Let me write my number down and give it to you. Call anytime. I don't have a cell phone yet, but I'd like to talk with you." I made sure I had a pen and mini notebook in my back packet. I gave me my number and he gave his. Just then Jose walked in -- a full hour before he was supposed to. "Cool. I gotta go work now." He got up to leave and shook my hand. I wanted to hug him but Jose was glaring at me like I was already committing some kind of crime. Jealous. Shit! "My fella is here." Benny left. Jose walked over and seemed ready to explode -- "Having fun? Do you have something going with that motherfucker?" "No! It's not like that. He knows more about that freak artist who paints with blood. I was just working on a possible story. He's a hustler with HIV." "I told you to drop that shit! I swear -- I love you, but I'll kill you before I let you pursue this any further." He stuck out his chin. "Or I could have you killed. It's not like I don't know people." "Relax, Jose. I'd never do anything to mess up what we have." I acted insulted. Pouted. "Sorry. Kiss me now -- in front of everybody." I did. He worked a tongue into my mouth and there were some jeers and hoots from the crowd. It was so wonderful to have his massive body next to mine. He calmed down. Pacified. "Don't get crazy on me, Jose." "I'm sorry. I just...I can't lose the one good thing in my life. The best thing. I'm Latin -- you gotta understand we are passionate." "Gotcha. Let's go sit at the bar. Give Earl a hard time.." When we got there, Earl was smiling and shaking his head. "I knew it. It's not even 10:30 and Jose is already here. You guys hooked up. That sure as fuck came out of left field!" "Get me a Bud and refill his pitcher. NO Hot Damns." "Fine. If you guys are going to do anything tonight, make sure This...make sure Jose is back by 2." He kept shaking his head. "I just don't get it." We drank fast - and got the hell out of there. I left Earl a ten dollar bill and practically drug Jose out the door. I would always love holding his big, chubby hand. I tried to peel off the sticker from my window but only got about half of it off. Fuck it. We got in and peeled out. "Wait. Stop here. Pull into this drive." It was the park again. "You sure? We're almost back to my place." "This is our spot. Will you suck me again?" Well, duh. Of course I would. He had already pulled it out - that fat little mushroom was as perfect as I remember. He was hard and oozing already. I dove for it and we repeated the scene from less than 24 hours ago. Only this time he was more urgent and I actually tasted the semen this time. Salty and organic. And a little sweet. Perfect in a way I could never really explain with words. He was breathing so heavily again. "Let's go chill at my place for awhile. We can watch TV and drink some Coronas. Sound good?" "Sounds wonderful, Dan." We walked in and he made himself right at home. My poor futon creaked under his weight. It wouldn't last much longer if we stayed together. Fuck it -- maybe I'd suggest having sex on the floor. I was about to turn on the TV when Jose interrupted me... "No. Play some of your music for me. I can a learn a lot about you from hearing your stuff." I fetched us two beers while thinking long and hard about what I'd play. He'd already taken off his shoes when I returned. I liked that he felt comfortable enough to do that. "I'll play you the first CD I ever bought. This chick from Sound Warehouse just sensed I'd dig it. The group is called Frazier Chorus -- it's the only one they ever released -- as far I know. It'd called 'Cloud Eight'. I used to listen to this after getting completely baked with the headphones on." "It's perfect. How old were you?" "22... Why?" "I love this music. I brought the weed this time. There's hash oil in it...so we'll take it slow." He pulled out a little baggie of weed and I loaded the bowl of my bong. And we smoked and kissed. The music sounded better and better. I was rubbing his socked feet and then we were kissing again. I could feel his heart beat against mine. We were in synch. Yep -- this was love. I mean, it had to be love, right? I just couldn't get enough of his body heat. "I want you to fuck me this time." Well - it was worth a shot. I was not exactly hung, but my dick was bigger than his. I grabbed this Vaseline moisturizing lotion I'd put on sunburns before. I always burned with the least little bit of Summer sun. Jose had already positioned himself on the floor. "I figured it would be easier this way." He'd stripped down to just his socks and so did I. His ass was huge. My first move was to get down behind him, pull apart those giant cheeks and plant my tongue in his pink hole. It smelled and tasted like a pond down there...but I was into it, as was he. He kept arching his back and moaned as I let my tongue wander as far as it could go stretch. I stopped liking it after a few minutes and rubbed lotion on my boner and a generous amount on his hole. It was as hot as a blast furnace inside of him. "Go slow, Dan." Oh, I would....mainly because I had no idea what I was doing. It felt good in there, even though he made a few grunts of pain. I went easier and slower. He said something in Spanish between gasps. I guess he was liking it. I was enjoying it to, but so many things told me if I came in him, we'd have completed a connection that could never really sever it. He came right there on my carpet -- and I just pretended to. We pulled apart and just lie together and breathed heavily with smiles on our faces. "Well, I guess we've popped each other's cherries." He seemed deliriously happy about that. "Yeah." Neither of us could know had no how badly I'd betray him within the next seven days. PART TWO On Monday morning. I cornered Ed and told him I wanted to meet with him sometime that day. He agreed we'd have a lunch meeting because his day was mostly packed. "I'll order us a couple of subs from that place across the street," I'd written everything I had down on a legal pad. He wanted his socks knocked off? We'd see. We sat in his office and ate our sandwiches, talked a little football until I pulled out my legal pad. "Oh boy -- here it comes. Don't tell me you tracked down some stories over the weekend." "I did. Three different stories, and I'll save the best for last." He finished the rest of his Italian sub in two bites. "OK. Shoot." "First - there's a gay bar in down that was named after the owner, but he died and left it to his son who was a Junior and doesn't want his name on the place. He's greedy enough to scrape whatever profits even those he's some kind of uptight Christian. So it's currently unnamed. Maybe we could have a contest or something. I mean, that could be fun." He didn't seem that impressed. "Maybe if it was a strip club, it could go somewhere. We'll sit on that one for awhile." "It attracts a lot of young gay hustlers. I could do a piece on their lives - get a look inside the sex trade." "Hmmm. We've done something about that before - but that was back when crack was the worst drug out there. Now there's so many different drugs, worse drugs. Let me think on that one for a bit. Would you be willing to go undercover as a hustler?" "Maybe. That sounds like it could be dangerous though." "Yeah -- but it's something to consider. Some day." "OK. This next idea is for a human interest piece. I met a guy, Hispanic guy who's lost two brothers to the prison system because of gang activity -- and another one was killed. Anyway, this guy is morbidly obese because he consumes food before grief can consume him," "Yeah! Now that's good! Do you think we could get him to agree to be photographed?" "Probably. I can ask him." "Even if it's just a shot from the back standing at his brother's grave. How fat is he?" "About your height, at least 330 pounds, maybe more." "Is he a friend you just met?" "Yeah -- so much of what I found is connected to my neighborhood. I just stopped at the bar with no name and the stories found me." "See? I told you to just get out and explore the city." "One more -- there's an artist on town who paints with blood. Human blood that's not his own. He pays street hustlers, homeless kids to 'donate'. I've talked to a few of them bit they're too scared to give me too many details. BUT - I got hold of one his business cards that I had to decode because he's just so, so mysterious, I guess. Anyway - I've got a 3 PM appointment to see his gallery on Wednesday. I'll need that afternoon off." "YES! THAT'S IT! Hell, Danny -- take the whole day off - with pay - turn something good in and I'll put you on the writing staff immediately." I beamed. "Think you can get some photos?" "Not right away. I'm posing as a rich trust fund kid who collects art." Ed suddenly looked doubtful. "Do you have the wardrobe to pull that off?" "I've got the clothes I wore to my graduation -- they might not be stylish now. No idea." "Here's a company credit card. Take Lance with you and go pick some stuff a rich kid would wear. This is too good a lead for you to blow it by wearing cheap clothes. I'll give you both the afternoon off. Let me talk to him first. Keep all receipts." Wow. I sorta all the sudden had a expense account. Things were looking up. Well Lance and I drove over to Damien's in the suburbs. "Thing is -- you have to wear these clothes casually because you live a life of leisure. If you're wearing two hundred leather loafers and just act as if you were wearing flip-flops from Wal-Mart. Everything should be loose and look expensive. You need to act like you don't care." 200 dollar shoes? "Think I can pull this off?" "You look the part. You're handsome and speak very well. I won't ask why you're posing because Ed told me not to pry. Hold your nose up a little and try to look down on whoever you're talking to." There's a type who sees dollar signs when they see that. " We racked up almost 900 dollars worth of stuff -- including some hair products and ridiculously expensive cologne. I had begun to feel rich as I carried the shopping bags out to the parking lot. "Well, Lance -- we've got the rest of the day off. Want to grab a drink somewhere?" "Sure. Where?" "You'll like it. It's the bar with no name and it's where I found some great characters -- including a boyfriend." "Wow. Let's go. I haven't been laid in two weeks."Two Weeks? Try 22 years. "Wait -- this place? It's a pit. Don't hustlers and drug addicts come here? No thanks." "What do you want, Lance? A fancy martini or some interesting local people?" He had to admit I had him there. It was business as usual when we walked in. A few old regulars and dirty street kids. No Jerry, but Earl was tending bar. God, did he ever go home? "Well...what have we here? You move on from Jose already?" He was smirking. "Earl - this is Lance. We work together. He's a real reporter." "So I could call Jose and tell him you're here?" "Sure. Go ahead. I want Lance to meet him anyway." Earl arched an eyebrow and made us our drinks. Lance leaned closer -- whispered, "A Mexican? Is he part of the story?" "Not really. We're dating. Earl doesn't know me that well yet, He hardly trusts anybody." There were hustlers here, but none of them were wearing bandages. They left us alone. "So you're into Latins? Is that why you never asked me out?" "What? No. We work together and live in the same building -- that could be a disaster," "Yeah. Maybe. I tend to just go for it and not worry about consequences." "That's kind of my attitude going into this story." "I'm intrigued." "Found the seeds of it right here." Earl came over and asked if we needed a refill. "And hey, Mr. Reporter -- I got a fake shoulder courtesy of North Vietnam. Hold on -- I just two of them punks go into the women's room together." That was against the rules...big time. Lance was plum amazed. "You were right about this place, Danny." "Told ya." "But we should really get back and get those clothes out of the bags so they won't smell so new," "Good idea. Should I hang them up or leave them just laying around like I don't care?" "Wear them to bed tonight, sleep in them and then take them off in the morning and hang them up. Do you smoke?" "Just a little weed sometimes." "Really? Can I come smoke some with you?" "Sure." I wasn't the least bit attracted to him and, plus, I think I was in love with my big ol' Jose. I was pretty sure. Almost 100% sure. We got back to my place and he admired what I had done with the tiny studio apartment. He probably had a bigger layout than this. I'd upgrade if I got the reporter job. I put in a tape I'd recorded the movie Blue Velvet on. I loved watching David Lynch films when I was stoned. "Go put on the new duds on -- including the socks and shoes. I promise I won't peek." I went to the bathroom and put everything on. The shoes were a little uncomfortable. I'd told him I was somewhere in the 10 to 11 range. Should have gotten the 11's. When I returned, Lance had to marvel at his own great taste. He was smoking a cigarette. "Got an ashtray?" "Hold on..." I went to the kitchen and fished out an empty Coke can from the trash. "This will have to do." "So ghetto - love it!" We smoked a bowl or two as we watched this fucked -up movie. He seemed to be moving too close and I just didn't trust my capacity for lust anymore. "You're pretty cool, Lance. But I'm seeing somebody. "Yeah - I know. I just get super horny when I'm baked. It's cool." "Thanks for helping me out today." He left me about five of his cigarettes. "All rich kids smoke." Made sense. And then he was gone. I sat there and smoked one of them and watched the rest of the movie. I heard a rustle outside my door. When I opened it, there was Jose taping a note to my door. "Oh. You're home! And look at those clothes!Wow." "Yeah. I had a job interview today." I hated having to lie to this totally honest man, but it wouldn't be the last time.. "Cool. I was babysitting for Mara while she ran errands and I...here." Hr handed me the note. It was a crudely-drawn heart with 'Jose and Dan Forever' written inside. I'd keep that forever. "Have you been smoking in here?" "Yeah -- it's a habit I picked back up again recently." He pulled out a pack of Merits out of his pocket. "I smoke too, but never wanted you to know." That was sweet, I guess. God, his poor heart. I needed to worry about that. "I just don't have an ashtray yet. I've been using this can." He lit one of his smokes me. "You look so nice. Can we go out somewhere so I can show you off? I want Mama to meet you. And you can see my room." "Sounds good." "Let's go! Let's take my truck. I've got a lawnmower in the back and - no offense - but this ain't a great neighborhood." "Yeah. I know." We got into his old, dented white truck. He immediately lit another cigarette and offered me one. "You're gonna love my Mama -- and I know she'll love you. She knows I'm gay, but we never talk about it. Nervous?" "About meeting your mom? A little." "It will be so fine -- don't worry. She hated that I was alone." "Why do you have a lawnmower? It's November." "It chops up the dead leaves and helps fertilize the grass." Ah. I guess that made total sense. We arrived at his fairly normal two-story house. Two little twin girls greeted us at the door, They hugged his legs and then looked me up and down. They were so cute. "Mia, Josephine -- this is Dan. He's a friend." They hugged me too. So this is what is like to have a family you loved. "Miguel is probably down in my room playing Sega. He's a pill." His mom was in the kitchen cooking something that smelled wonderful. "Mama -- I want you to meet someone." She turned around and regarded me with half-closed eyelids. "It's a pleasure to meet you. You're just as beautiful as Jose said you were." She smiled widely and gave me a huge embrace. "So handsome! You must eat supper with us. I need another grownup to talk to. Jose is always in his room and the kids are always fighting. Thank God I'm going through the change -- no more babies!" "I was the baby of my family. Probably an accident." "No, no. Just a surprise." I loved this family already. "Now go - I have to finish in here. I'll call you when the food is ready." We went down to Jose's room in the basement. It was pretty nice. There was a preteen boy - 11 or 12, playing the hell out of some video game. "Miguel. Pause that shit and meet my friend." Another beautiful kid. He was miffed and turned around to say a quick hello. "Is it your boyfriend???" "Go do your homework, cabrone." He left angrily and then it was just Jose and I. We embraced and I inhaled his musky, sweaty man smell. I was getting addicted to it. I wanted to get him naked again. "Mama won't be done cooking for another hour. Want to fool around a little?" "Fuck yes!" "Okay - but I want to tell you something -- I'd rather fuck you than the other way around. That alright?" "Absolutely. You're good at it." We got naked and he fucked me like a mad man. I loved the idea of his seed inside of me. It felt right. He glistened with sweat and panted, "I love your ass, Dan. It feels so good in there." "You have a talented dick, Jose." "We better get dressed now, Supper will be ready soon, Hungry?" "Not really - but it smells so good." "Eat as much as you can, please. Mama takes great pride in her cooking. She really likes you." Dinner (what I called the evening meal) was delicious. I ate as much as I could, but not nearly as much as Jose did. "That was great, Miss Martinez. I need to walk some of some of this off." "Yes, yes. You boys go have fun. I'll get the girls to help me clean up." We went back down to Jose's room. I thought we were going to have round two, but he was changing clothes. "I want to go show you off in those clothes some more. My aunt owns a cantina here in town, not far. It's not gay but somebody in my family is always there." I met his aunt and two of his cousins and we had some tequilas. Every single relative of his was beautiful. Jose wanted to go to no name bar. He could drink for free and kiss there. Well -- second time in one day. What the hell? Sure. I doubted very much that these clothes would smell new by Wednesday. Shit. I needed to be careful not to say a single word about any of that. Jerry was at the door and was still being cold towards me, towards us. It wasn't that busy. Earl was nice enough not to mention seeing me already once already today. "Look at you dressed all fancy. Jose here can drink for free, but you I gotta charge you." "No problem." "I'll pay if he has to," Jose offered. "Goddamn it, kids. I'll charge you both half price." I'd really liked the tequila we'd had already. I ordered two with beer chasers. "Uh oh. Don't tell me you like tequila now?! Be careful. My dad liked it too much and I think it's why Mama eventually kicked him out of the house. I haven't seen him in ten years." "Don't worry, Babe. I'm too invested in my career -- and you -- to waste my life away." "Oh look. One of those victims of the cutter is here. I'm so glad you're letting that go. I was worried." Man, I sucked. I was already withholding information stuff from him. Big stuff. We moved to a little table because Earl tended not like to see public affection right there at the bar. We kissed openly. I only regret the hateful glare we were getting from Jerry. "Let's go, Jose. It's been a long day and I have work in the morning." "Aww. Really? One more drink and a cigarette. Please?" "OK." I really had to give him that much after lying to his face. I really liked smoking. I hoped it wasn't going to become a habit. Too expensive. We got back to my place and I gave him a quick blow job. I couldn't get enough of his pure, all-natural life milk. I told him as much. Tomorrow would be a Tuesday...and then Wednesday PART THREE I kind of don't remember much about Tuesday. I'd always kind of thought of Wednesday as an unlucky day -- mainly because I always had to think twice about how to spell it. Lance and I went out for smoke breaks on the rusty fire escape. "Did you sleep with the clothes on last night?" "Nope. Didn't have to. I went to two bars and put them in a pile while I had sex. I hung them up and they look just perfectly abused now." "Tell me about your guy." "He's the sweetest man on Earth. Genuine. But he's...heavy." "Like 'fat'?" "Yeah. Very much so, but I don't use that word." That's pretty all that was noteworthy about my Tuesday. Oh, I talked with Jose on the phone and he sort of invited himself over. He fucked me, sweat all over me and left. OK. I had the next 17 hours to kill before my appointment tomorrow. I decided to smoke a lot of weed and listen to Depeche Mode with the headphones on. I really couldn't believe the bad review 'Rolling Stone' gave this CD. Violator was genius. It meshed with a good buzz so perfectly. I drifted off somewhere around four in the morning. I woke up around 10 am. Shit. Why couldn't I have woken up with only an hour left to get ready. I showered and used all the beauty products Lance had suggested. My hair looked ridiculously good. I got dressed in the new-ish clothes. I couldn't pace any more. I decided to leave the apartment at noon. I drove by the address. I shuddered for whatever reason. I needed to calm down. I saw a sports bar called 'Innings' (or something like that). I parked on the street. They'd have bar food and tons of TVs. I could kill a couple of hours here. Lance had warned me not to show up too early. "Rich dudes are always late and drunk by mid-afternoon. They don't have jobs." Done and done. I ate a plate of loaded nachos and watched the one TV that wasn't playing ESPN. Some game show. I would kick so much ass on one of these shows. No brag, but I would. Their tequila was a better brand than any I've tasted so far. the dudes here were all talking about the upcoming Sunday football games as I ate and got a little drunk...just a little. The food made me feel better. I still had an hour left. I joined the guys at the bar. You never knew where you'd find a story. I ordered another tequila and pretended to be straight. Every single person there was smoking. I lit one from the pack Jose left behind the night before. I didn't belong here, but I still had an hour to kill. The bartender turned his attention to me "You gotta college team, kid? "Nebraska". Groans from the other guys. I just knew it was a college with a good team. "Best keep that under your hat. What can I get ya?" "Tequila. House brand." The conversations here were boring as hell. What the fuck was "fantasy football"? They were really into arguing about their "leagues". No stories here...just boring straight man shit. I used to have teen crushes on those jock types in high school, but it was never enough to get me interested in sports. It was Wednesday but they were all watching highlights from Monday Night's game - like it even mattered. "You're new here. What do you do?" "I'm a reporter for the alternative weekly." "That free one? With all the gay shit in it?" "It's mostly about the local music scene. I cover actual news stories." "Oh yeah? There was a dead hooker found a few blocks from here. Strangled with the very necklace she was wearing -- or else it cut her throat, something like that. Paper never covered it." "Does that happen a lot around here?" He shrugged. "If it was the work of a serial killer -- then I would cover it." "Yeah -- I see." Less than 40 minutes to go. I must be developing a higher tolerance for alcohol because I only felt slightly buzzed. I tried not to think about how important this appointment could be to my future. I had to be cool. "One more tequila, and a pitcher of Miller Lite." "Comin' up." I couldn't stop fiddling around with the gold bracelet Lance had lent me to wear. I was not a jewelry person. "Thanks, man. Nice place you got here." "You think? It does OK." I had one of my mini notebooks and a palm-sized pen in my front pocket. I really should buy one of those tiny tape recorders. I'd put that on my Christmas list. Also a cell phone. I just hated the idea of always being available. 24/7. Jose had one because of his landscaping work. I was finally getting slightly drunk and decided it was close enough to 3 to leave. One more cigarette and a trip to the bathroom and I'd be good to go. I peed and stood in front of the mirror and took a look at my pretend self. The clothes looked just unkempt enough, but my hair was not messy enough. I put a palm full of water through it. OK. Better. I looked as close to a rich kid as I ever would. The shoes were finally stretching out a little. I walked out and let the chilly Autumn air wake me up and put some color in my cheeks. And there I was. Not Dan or Danny -- Daniel was here. I pressed the buzzer and waited. "Yes?" It was Julie Andrews again. "Daniel Sherwood. I have an appointment." "Yes. I see. Come on up to the fifth floor. I'll be waiting." The door clicked. I was in. The elevator was an old, iffy freight lift that was very David Lynch. The whole building was. I practiced my bored look as I made sure my fly was closed. "Mr. Sherwood?" There she was. She didn't look anything like Julie Andrews. She was dressed like a spinster librarian with glasses and a bun in her white hair. She also didn't seem the least bit pleasant. I could give that attitude right back to her. She unlocked a door and let me in to the gallery space. Impressive. "Of course there's no photography allowed." There were no prices on anything - because rich people just bought whatever they wanted without caring about trivial things like cost. "At this end, we still have a few of Salvador's earliest pieces." They were distinctively rust-colored, an ominous brown that I guess blood dries into. "Most of those were done before he started mixing blood with oil paints. As we move to the right, you'll see the colors get richer and more defined." "Yes. I see that." I tried to look bored - even though the man obviously had talent. Every single canvas was done in shades of red. "Just early this year, he began to get more abstract. weird red you'd never see in a Sherwin Williams store. 'Hustler blood' was all I could think. "I like this much more, but I believe I'd like something done with my own blood. Something personal. Does he do commissions?" "They may be arranged, if his schedule can be freed up. I'll have to talk to him first." "I see. It's for a gift." Her portable phone rang. "One moment please. Feel free to look around." She answered it with her Julie Andrews voice. "Gallery. This is Valerie. Yes, Mrs. Mallory... oh. Oh! Well...yes, yes. I understand. Of course. I'm not sure." She moved back out into the hall. It was about then that I heard the music. Loud metal music. I followed it to another door at the far left end of the loft. I wondered if Salvador was actually in there, working. I chanced it. It was another huge room that had a plastic tarp on the floor and many opened tubes of paint. The music was godawful shit that I thought Nirvana had killed off already. Salvador was wearing a painter's smock. And nothing else. I could see his bare ass. He didn't see me, but moved to turn the music off. "Ah - the art collector is here." "I'm sorry to disturb you." He turned to face me. He was astonishingly handsome. Jet black hair and a neat little mustache and goatee that Lucifer himself only wishes he could have. "You aren't a patron of the arts and you're not wealthy. You fooled Valerie, though. That's not easy to do. You were just drawn here, drawn to me." "No...I..I mean, I just...." Damn. I was busted. "Look -- I'm a wanna-be reporter and I'd like to do a story about you." "Want it bad enough to give me some blood?" Oh fuck no! "Well..." "I bet you have that ice cold Northern European blood - which is not easy to find around here." "OK. I'll do it. Now?" "No. Can you come back later tonight? Around 10?" Valerie burst in. "Mr. Sherwood! This is not allowed! I'm so sorry, Salvador!" "Go mind those receipts, Valerie. We're discussing business." She harrumphed and left abruptly. "But first...mind if I make one small cut? Just to see the color, maybe have a taste." "Uh..." This better get me a better job somehow. "OK." "I'll let you photograph me --even if it's just a silhouette. I have a fantastic camera. We'll talk more tonight." "OK, But not too deep -- and somewhere I can hide it." "How about a little nick on the cheek? You can say you sneezed while you were shaving. That OK?" No. "I guess. As long as you use a fresh blade. And only make a little cut." "I use Exacto blades -- you can watch me put in a new blade. Smart. I like that." I watched him take a fresh blade from a little plastic box and he replaced the old one with it. Was I actually going to let him do this? "Just a small cut, OK?" "Absolutely. Mr. Sherwood." And then he made a quick little jab on my cheek and I barely felt it. He collected the drips in a small glass vial. There are a lot of little blood vessels on the face and the little tiny cut bled a lot and wasn't clotting anytime fast. "Beautiful! It's so pure." He then leaned down and licked the fresh wound on my face, I'd never agreed to that! Fuck! "Mm... you've smoked some weed recently and drank alcohol very recently. You don't use drugs -- not a virgin. " Was this guy a vampire or something? "You can taste all that??" "Oh yes. My sense of smell, taste and vision are very refined." "OK. Do you, um, have a band-aid you let me put on." He fetched one and I hoped no blood had gotten on my shirt. "See you at 10 tonight. Valerie won't be here. It'll be just us." I left and walked back to where my car was parked. As much as I wanted to stop at No Name, I couldn't. I was wearing the same clothes as I was on Monday. Plus -- even though the shaving accident excuse would probably fly, I'd met my quota of lies for the past couple of days. I knew I'd have to probably find a way to avoid Jose. We were having sex almost every night before his shift. Another lie would have to happen. There were messages on my machine but I just wanted to take a nap. I took off the shoes and lied down on the futon. I didn't wake up until it was almost 8 PM. Phone. "Hello?" "Hey! I been trying to reach you all day. What's up?" "I'm sick -- stayed home in bed today." I actually did feel a little unwell right then. "Oh no! What's wrong?" "Sore throat, coughing...no fever. It's just a bad cold." "Oh man. It's about that time of year I guess. Can I bring you anything?" "No. I hope you don't get it too." "OK. Call me tomorrow. Just rest and drink some fluids. Good night, Dan. I love you." "Me too, Bye." While I was on a roll, I'd call Ed. "Hey! I left you a message. I was worried. How did it go?" "Well...I'm part of the story now." He audibly gasped. "He'll give me an interview if I agree to give him some of blood. It's later tonight. I can also score photos that he wants final approval of." "Holy SHIT, Danny! Are you sure about this? Will you be safe? I mean - look, if you want to drop this now, I'll let you do the fat guy story." "Yeah -- I'm part of that story too." "Oh man ...Danny...I mean...." "Look, it's fine. I'll be OK. But I may be in late tomorrow." "Take the day off. Get rest, scribble some stuff down and try not get too personally involved with your work. You're just like I was back in the day --and it nearly killed me." I hung up. And wanted to shower and get ready. I could just dress as myself this time. There was no need to pretend for Salvador's sake. I was ready. I sat in front of the TV and opened the bottle of Mexican wine Jose had bought over the other night. I knew nothing about wine, but it wasn't bad. I'd chilled it even though I didn't know if I was supposed to. Some of them were supposed to be warm I suppose. I had fresh mini notebook in my pocket. I smoked two cigarettes and checked myself in the bathroom mirror. The bleeding had stopped on my cheek and was barely noticeable. I could always let some designer stubble grow in. I'd look like the other trendy dudes in the office. I needed to go. Even though I still had 45 minutes to go. No Fear. PART FOUR I was early again. I'd parked at that same random sports bar to have a few drinks. I'd put this on the company account. Small crowd again, but different bartender. Same insanely boring hetero talk. this new barkeep carded me. Asked me if I had a college team too. "M.U. for football, K.U. for basketball." (I went to Creighton and had no idea where they were in the standings -- or if they even had sports teams) "No way - you can't have the best of both worlds -- pick a state, kid!" Fuck him. I ordered some double shots of Captain Morgan rum and handed him the card. "Want to run a tab?" "Yeah. What time is it?" "8:50. Got a hot date later?" Sorta "No. Not exactly." I wanted a really healthy buzz by 10 -- and I needed to calm down. I know one thing: I was not going to let him lick the cut he made on me. That had to be somewhat unsafe -- the human mouth was full of bad-ass bacteria. I'd brought a little box of my own razor blades from home. I only ever shaved with a traditional razor. Those electric shavers just didn't do a good enough job. I kept getting them for Christmas from different family members, but always re-gifted them eventually. "Damn, Kid! You some kind of camel or something? You're supposed to sip rum, not down it like beer." Fuck him twice. He had no idea what lie ahead for me. I got out my little notebook and looked at all the questions I'd thought to ask. I'd done some internet research and discovered Salvador wasn't the only artist who painted with blood. There were more than a few, but he was the only one I'd found who used other people's blood - and the only one who mixed it with regular oil paint (that I could find). I underlined a few key words and added some thoughts. I had to get this right. The bartender handed me a tall glass this time. It was a rum and coke, with a 'heavy pour'. "It's almost 9:30....what's that? Your diary?" "No. I just take notes all the time. I'm a reporter." That still wasn't exactly true. But after tonight.... I just hated how easily I could lie these days. I remember ,as a kid, thinking only kids lied. Adults just wouldn't, couldn't tell a fib. Kids are dumb. I was numb but had work to do -- I'd get there early. So what? I was no longer 'Mr. Daniel Sherwood". Just Danny. Punk. asshole, wanna-be reporter. I buzzed the door. Silence. Then I heard a harried voice answer... "Daniel? You're a little early and I've got somebody here. Can you..? Oh never mind -- come on up. I'll leave the door unlocked." It buzzed. Maybe he had another 'donor' up there. This was usually about the time I'd started seeing them filter into No Name. Why was I jealous? Simple - I was very much attracted to this demonic vampire freak. Not in love. Just ... just something else. I went inside the gallery space and saw Salvador and some grungy kid sitting together,forehead to forehead. The hustler kid was bawling his eyes out and Salvador was saying quiet, comforting words to him and gently putting some gentle pressure on his bandaged forearm. "Sh, Sh. You need to go home and relax.Don't smoke any more T tonight and stay off the street. They'll all be waiting for you tomorrow. Take those iron pills I gave you and maybe some B-12." The scummy kid was still crying, but tried to compose himself. I'd never seen such a tough-looking dude show so much vulnerability. I pretended to be interested on one of the paintings. You can pretty much hear everything in one of these big spacious lofts. Had the hustler freaked? About the cut? Or was it the drugs he had probably taken? I had no idea what 'T' was. It could be smoked was all I knew so far. I needed to ask Salvador. I needed to know so much. The guy left. We were alone at last. I felt my dick harden. "Lose your shoes and socks -- we're going back to the studio and there's paint on the floor. If you step in anything, you'll know it right away...and you won't track it back out here. Old painter's secret." I was a little embarrassed about my feet. I needed to take better care of them. His bare feet were extra long and looked very groomed. "Actually -- get completely naked and I'll give you the gifts I got for you." Oh no. Get naked in front of this guy?? I wasn't ashamed of my body. I was lean and had a fairly nice penis -- that I wish wasn't so erect. 'Gifts'. I'd eventually get one more than I bargained for, and only know about it a few weeks later. "Does this excite you a little?" Don't be embarrassed. Let's go on back to the studio. I just left my clothes and shoes there on the floor. Was I supposed to bring them? The cold air was going to kill my boner for sure. The work area was covered with a new plastic tarp with paint spills everywhere..,god, I hoped it was paint and not blood. "Here" he held out a paint-spattered flannel shirt. "You look a little cold. And then we'll get started. I'm guessing you don't want the cut on your arm. I can do it on your upper thigh -- it'll be easy enough to conceal under your boxers." "What about the interview?" "After. I have some surprises for you after we cut." Well...It's not like I had a lot of options here. "Oh. Should I stand?" Was this all really happening? "Yes! Blood flows downward, thanks to gravity. I won't need to cut so deeply. I'll have to be careful -- your femoral artery is down in that area. Now I'm really wanting to use some arterial blood eventually because it's more bluish. But I can't take that risk. Not with you. Do you have a lover, Danny?" "Yes. He doesn't know anything about this. We're still new to each other. My first boyfriend." "Spanish?" "Yeah -- how did you..." Forget it -- he was some kind of weird psychic freak. "Try to stand still. I have to be careful in this area." Shit. I'd left my fancy new razor blades in my jeans pocket. "Do you have more clean exacto blades?" "I still have the one I used on you earlier. All washed and everything. Still sharp as hell. I even accidentally cut my thumb with it as I dried it off. Why wasn't I smart enough to ask if he'd washed it again? With alcohol? I didn't think of too many other things except -- maybe I should get the hell out of here. "OK." My boner was rising again. I loved that was kneeling down with a knife in his hand. I stayed as still as I could. This cut hurt more than the one he made on my cheek. He went deeper. and I felt the warm blood start flowing down my cold bare leg. "Uh oh. That maybe went too deep. Stay put." He collected several glass vials of the gushing blood and of course put his mouth on the cut and sucked dome up. I was still wasn't OK with that. "Saliva is a natural coagulant. This won't last. I didn't hit the artery. This is why I usually use the guys' arms and wrists." "Wow. Did I just lose too much blood? I'm dizzy." "No - less than a pint. Or about just about a pint. I'll get you some juice and cookies in a second. Hold this cloth over the cut and put some pressure on it. Let me go get you some of your gifts, He came back with two boxes, his fancy camera and two folders. "I have my own darkroom and took some pictures of the gallery, the studio and myself -- partially shadowed and distorted in an antique mirror. That old glass that warps everything. These are for your story. The other photos are for you -- and just you, Not for publication. I put the appropriate negatives. in the photos folder that can be published. I'm keeping the other negatives. Don't look at them now.Now - open this box. It was a tiny little recorder - just what I'd wanted. "I know you like to write in your little notebook, but I talk a lot and I talk fast. This will be easier to transcribe for your article. "Wow. Thank you so much, Salvador. I still have my notebook with questions written in it. This is perfect!" It's got a fresh cassette in it as well as new batteries. You're all set. Okay....open the other one. It was a mini digital camera. "That's for you to use next time. You have a computer, right? With a USB port?" "Three of them." "Nice. You look pale -- let me get you some juice and some Oreos." Gross. "Let me check you out for paint and blood. Lift your feet up. OK. Your cut is already clotting." We can go out to the gallery and have a seat. I was still naked. I sat on a sofa as he got me the promised glass of orange juice and a handful of cookies. I was hungrier and thirstier than I thought. I needed it too. I felt stronger. "Need the bathroom? It's right past the studio door. I went. But I didn't really have to go. Nothing came out from either end. I was still deathly pale, but I was usually looked too white anyway. I came back out and Salvador was sitting on the couch -- totally naked. Stimulating himself. Shit! OK. It's not like I didn't want this to go further - but I needed my interview. "Whoa -- you are one confident man, Salvador!" "I'll behave -- for now. I recorded some personal thoughts already. You can listen later. Let's get started." "OK. When did you first get interested in painting with blood?" "Call it a fetish. I love the life force and I think most art is too cold. Blood painting is warm. I used to just use my own blood, but it was too personal -- I started asking others to donate blood - friends, lovers. family. It freed me up creatively. But blood changes color because of the iron content. It also flakes off unless you use a fixative. I was selling my work while still in school. I got interested in using strangers' blood. The easiest donors were these street kids who had drugs and disease in their system. It makes a difference in texture and color. I got inspired. Bit it still rusted and flaked. So I began to mix the blood with oil paint -- which stays around for centuries. Obviously. I still like the color red. So do my customers." "Do you feel like it's reckless to paint with blood when there are some serious blood-borne diseases out there?" "Possibly. I don't like the word 'reckless'...I prefer to call it 'daring'. I need to be as brave as the young men who volunteer to let me cut them. I've had the AIDS virus for ten years -- from my own activities unrelated to art --and some of the paintings you've seen in the gallery are tainted -- but the virus dies quickly outside the body. I don't use drugs, but I do get a secondhand high when I smell or taste chemical blood. Turn off the recorder." I did. "Are you scared now?" "No -- Yes. A little. I'm new to sex. I was a virgin until this past weekend. I think I'm in love with the guy." "Love is as dangerous as sex, Daniel. OK. Turn the recording on again." He stood up and his dick and hairy torso were beautiful and in plain view. "I'm going to paint now as we talk. I hope you don't mind -- you are inspiring me. He put his smock on and left the room. That furry ass of his was so perfect. He came back with a new bottle of wine and a corkscrew. It's still corked so you know I didn't put anything in it. Some guys assume I'm going to drug them, but that's not my style. I understand their distrust." He mixed a vial of my fresh blood with a small amount of crimson paint. " I only had 50/50 luck with uncorking wine bottled on my own, but I couldn't fuck this up in front of him. "Glasses?" "What? Oh - no. We can just take swigs from the bottle if you're comfortable with that?" Yes. No. Oh fuck it. I took a generous gulp from the very dry red wine. He was already painting on the fresh canvass. "Is seduction part of your work?" "It's possibly part of this one - but not usually. I'm just sourcing materials for art." "Do you consider your work ethical?" "I hate that word. Nothing is 100 % ethical. Vegetarians make such a big deal about their 'cruelty-fee' diets, but tons of tiny animals are killed when grains and vegetables are harvested. Rodents and such. Is that ethical?" He was talking in circles and I needed to reign this in. But then he had the brilliant idea of cutting his own groin and mixing his blood in with mine. I involuntarily shuddered. "When and why did you start going abstract with your artwork?" "Earlier this year. I felt like brushes were putting too much distance between me and the canvas. I started finger-painting like a pre-school kid. It was a revelation!" His groin was still bleeding. It was alarming. "The work progressed towards abstraction just by not using traditional tools. "You might need to tend to your cut, Salvador." "Perhaps...in a bit. I'm just too into this now. This piece will not be for sale!" He added some dark blue. Making violet. "Do you see yourself working with blood forever? Is this your permanent medium?" "I don't know -- that's a very good question. It will always involve something provocative -- I once considered using snake venom mixed with blood. Or doing something 3-D, sculpture or something. Right now - I'm still so drawn to blood for now. I'm always thinking of new ways to incorporate it. These street kids are using different drugs now. Opiates are really intriguing to me currently. The blood is a little lazy - which is why yours is so unique. It's lively and clean but chilled like glacial water. I once tried mixing urine with paint but there was no life in the art. And it was just too distasteful to my eye." "Why do you think people are so drawn to your paintings?" "Some people are just morbid -- like those people who bought John Wayne Gacy's paintings that he makes on death row. I think even Dahmer's father sold some terrible drawings and wrote a book. Some weirdos are just always looking for something new, something dark. Other's are just attracted to me -- to a kind of danger they think I represent. I'm actually harmless, but it's easier to just take their money and let them think whatever they want." I drank more of the wine but Salvador hadn't touched it. I guess maybe he saw a little bit on concern on my face because he walked over and took a long swag. His large penis was half erect. I just reached over and touched it. I just had to. "I've got an idea. Come with me." I didn't even think twice about following him. He had me stand at the easel and gave me the blood/paint. "This will be my first collaboration. Paint something - go with what's already there and carry it for a while. There are brushes over there or you can use your fingers, whatever. I put my index finger directly on his dripping wound. I held to my lips. "What's it taste like, Danny?" "Passion. Hot, risky passion." "Go with that." I painted using just his blood and then with some of the maroon paint. My own cut was still dripping a little and I added that too. I added all three liquids. and reached what I thought was a natural stopping point. He was impressed. "Done! I love your instincts! I guess writing and painting are very similar. We just finished the first the first chapter in our story. Together." It looked like a piece of organ meat to me, but of course I didn't say that." And then we were kissing passionately His fully hard dick was rubbing against mine and I reached around a grabbed his furry butt. He took my face in his hands. "Are you sure?" No."Very!" He brought me down to the floor and mounted my body. Our bloody, paint spattered naked bodies merged and he entered me. I wasn't thinking this through very well - we were just just making another creation, still collaborating. This way more painful than when Jose first nailed me with his stubby little member, nut I was infinitely more turned on. That makes a difference as it turns out. I wanted him in me deeper and deeper despite the pain. He was jabbing away the same he stabbed his fingers directly onto the canvas. Art was being made inside of me. I should remember to write that phrasing down. "I'm signing it now...I'm coming!! He heaved as he shot a hot load deep into my guts. I wouldn't need a test to confirm I was now infected. I was a walking, talking, writing work of art. The way I lived my life from here on would be different. He stayed inside me as his dick got soft. "Want the shower first?" "Yeah -- do you have hydrogen peroxide?" "No! That makes the cut heal slower. Use soap and warm water. Not too hot. You don't have anything in your hair, but some of the paint may be hard to get off your skin. I've got a special mixture of stuff you can use on that later. It's a little hard on your skin - so use some moisturizer afterwards. I'll send you home with everything you'll need. What are you thinking? "Only good things, Salvador. Only good things." He grinned at me and I finally saw the glowing light behind his 'evil' disguise. We hugged again. And then I showered. When I came out of the shower, all clean (on the outside at least) Salvador was trying to extract the blood and semen mix I'd left in the spot where my ass was during sex. "You don't mind if I use this, do you?" "No. Not at all." "I've got clients from Italy flying in tomorrow morning. Think we could meet again on Friday? After 6 PM? This new painting of ours will be ready for you to take home." "Wow! Thanks! Sure. Think you get some quotes from these clients? Maybe a photo? I can messenger some release forms to Valerie first thing in the morning." "No. I've already got all kinds of legal forms on hand. I even signed some for the photos in the one folder. Remember -- those other photos are for you only. Don't share them or reproduce them in any way--not that you would. I'm lawyered up, man. You can understand why, "Yes. Well, I've got a story to work on. It's almost 1." "Read all the instructions and learn to use it. It shouldn't be that difficult for a smart guy like you." "I appreciate all this, Salvador." "That's another thing. My real is Simon. Simon Goldman. I chose to go by Salvador when I was in art school. I'm 40 years old." "What would you prefer to be called by my me?" "Your lover." I just kissed him and left. "See you on Friday." I was too wired to go straight home. I had tomorrow off -- but a lot of work to do. No way could I go back to No Name. I could probably never go there again. I'd have to lose that place, I'd have to lose sweet Jose, his wonderful family and my negative HIV status. Things would change now. I went back to the sports bar and there was a different bartender working. I couldn't drink tequila ever again now so I ordered a pitcher of beer, got some quarters and went to play some pinball. Jose had probably called me to see if I was feeling better. Maybe he was hoping I'd be well enough to host him again before his shift began. I couldn't. I had my lover's virus replicating inside my bloodstream -- even sucking his dick was not 100% safe now. People think playing mindless games is just mindless and an escape from reality don't understand that, yes - it does occupy the detail-oriented part of your brain while the rest of your mind is processing other things. It's also true when you're drawing or writing and even when you're washing dishes. The mind is most active when you're in the deepest stage of sleep. I bet my lover knew that already. I finished my third beer and decided to call it a night. I wanted to look at the photos and listen to the tape. Was it still recording while we had sex? I drove home without incident even though I knew I'd never pass a breathalyzer test just then. Messages from Jose, Mom and Ed. All of them were probably worried, but it was a little too late for that. I wouldn't start the story or listen to the tape until I'd had a good sleep. But I would look at the photos he'd taken just for me. The first few were gorgeous photos of his face and torso. A couple of shots of his hard dick with every single vein, pore and pubic hair shown in glorious detail. I didn't beat off or even attempt to read up on the digital camera. I just slept. Let it all work itself out in the my dreams. END

I haven't written in a while but the other day, something happened which I just had to share with you all. My husband is a shopaholic and orders orders stuff online all the time. Because of our work schedules are at odds, I often find his purchases are delivered when I am at home. This past week, I was in the shower and I heard the doorbell ring. He had mentioned a package would arrive that day, and it would require a signature, so I quickly pulled on a towel and ran downstairs. The UPS delivery guy that stood there when I opened the door was a handsome 40 something year old Middle Eastern looking wolf. Dark beard with extremely hairy arms and legs. He was bout 6'2" and maybe about 300lbs. Seemed muscular and was almost too big for his uniform. He addressed me, asking me to confirm my name. As it turned-out the package was for me. He handed me a small box and asked me to sign his clipboard. I fumbled with the box and clip board, particularly as my towel was working loose, and I had visions of it falling to the floor. Still, I successfully juggled the package, the clipboard and my towel, and everything satisfactorily handled, we exchanged the proper niceties I stepped back into the house. I had barely gotten inside and placed the box on the kitchen counter when I received this text message: "Hey, this is Sander. I just delivered your package. I was wondering if I could bother you for a glass of water?" I was slightly surprised, but still I replied by text "Of course, no problem." Upon opening the front door I found Sander standing on my threshold. "Thank you so much. You know how hot it is out there," he remarked. "No worries, come in," I said, motioning him inside. As he entered the house and walked past me, I got a whiff of that distinct odor that was unmistakably man musk. He was obviously sweating in the heat outside. His arm air glistening in the sunlight that entered the house through the front door. I could see the pit stains over his UPS uniform. My ass involuntarily twitched, but I checked myself, shut the door, leading him into the kitchen where I pulled out a water bottle from the fridge and handed it to him. He looked around the living room and kitchen and said, "Wow. This place is really dark. All the windows and blinds down." "Oh yeah. We have neighbors and I don't want them to see me naked in the house," I honestly replied. He took a big gulp of the water bottle I had handed him and downed it in one go. He then turned to me and stared at me with his dark beady eyes. I looked right back. He moved closer to me until he was towering over my small 5'6" 135lb frame. Neither of us said a word. His face was tense, almost angry. My heart started to race and I could feel it thumping loudly in my chest. He was right in front of me, less than a foot from me. I could smell his rank body odor. His presence was overwhelming. I realized that neither of us had spoken or looked away from each other for a good minute or so. I took a deep breath in. He moved his hand and placed it over my head pushing me down. I knew what I was supposed to do. In the next few seconds I was on my knees fumbling with his belt and shorts trying to get access to his baby maker. I unbuckled him and opened his shorts to see his black Jockey briefs. Now normally I would take my time but somehow I knew I had to be fast. I pulled down his shorts and briefs to his size thirteen shoes and saw the most gorgeous thickest black bush of pubes with a nice thick 7" semi uncut cock. His crotch smelled pungent and his cock was cheesy and leaking precum. His hairy balls hung low and were wet with sweat. I quickly lapped up some of the sweat on his balls before starting to suckle on his ripe dirty cheesy cock which was increasing in length and girth every second. The smegma made his dick taste salty. I suckled on his cock as if it was my last moment on earth. By this point his dick was a full nine inches, and was as thick as a coke bottle. I started to choke as I swallowed it whole my nose and lips buried deep into his sweaty pubes. He started to moan. I felt his hands on my head forcing my face to remain buried there with his whole member inside my mouth and deep in my throat. As I started to gag he pulled my head back and said, "Its too big for your mouth." He guided me back up to my feet. My towel by this time was on the kitchen floor. He looked at my body and smiled. He then quickly turned me over and bent me over the counter. I spread my feet apart as I took a deep breath preparing for what I knew was going to be painful. He spit on his fingers and roughly manhandled my ass. I hadn't been fucked in weeks and I was tight. And then just like that, he placed one hand on my mouth and in one forceful and excruciating stroke pushed his thick donkey dick inside of my tight ass. I let out a loud squeal and tried to move away from him, but he knew what would happen and was prepared for it. With his large hand on my mouth and his other one wrapped tightly around my waist, there was no escaping. As tears of pain rolled down my eyes I knew he was inside me and he had full control over my body. He owned me in that moment. He started to thrust deep into me. With every stroke I gasped. He was rearranging my insides with his huge cock. As he kept going I waited for the pain to get better but it didn't. It seemed like this beast was going to get rougher and rougher with every stroke. Suddenly I felt his pace quicken. His thrusts became more forceful. More painful. Deeper. I knew what was happening. He started to grunt in the most animalistic, feral snorts I could imagine and, with stroke after stroke, volley after volley, the thick seed from his sweaty balls emptied into my ass. I looked at our reflection in the stainless steel refrigerator. Here was a giant BULL over twice my size towering over me with his donkey dick inside my small ass pumping me full of his superior seed. After about fourteen volleys, he was finished breeding me. He had emptied all the DNA in his balls completely into me. I was his sow. Just like that he pulled out of my hole leaving it gaping and full of his sperm. I turned around and turned my attention to his dick. It was damp and sticky with a mixture of his seed and blood from when he ruined my asshole. I cleaned him up with my mouth and he quickly pulled up his shorts and said, "Thanks. I really needed a slut to empty into. I'm so glad you opened the door." I smiled back. My ass still hurting from the assault it had undergone, but I was proud of myself. He returned my smile, gave me a light swat on the ass, and quickly left to get back to his route. As I gathered my towel up from the kitchen floor I saw the box on the counter. It was a gift to me from my husband. The package an exquisitely beautiful watch. The card which accompanied the watch read "To my beautiful husband. This watch is to celebrate the last five years of love, loyalty and commitment to each other. I love you more every day." I smiled, not feeling the least bit guilty I had cheated on him yet again....

Sir, You say that you love making horny slutty faggots learn how to be a good cumwhore that surrender to your will to be wreck fucked and cummed in by strangers. Would you be interested in blindfold one boy, using either a discarded condom or some leftover strangers puddle of cum found in the booth that you finger or possibly gathering enough to get squirted up his open boycunt, even maybe forcefully shoving a shard of tina inside to melt try with the loads- finally, you can forcibly spread his exposed raw boypussy against a gloryhole... If you allow, a camera is placed underneath the gloryhole to video the entire event, showing off his exposed raw boypussy along with each one of the bareback nasty cocks invited to rip into his raw boypussy, fuck nonstop until they'd be spurting thick sperm wads inside that open boycunt? This is my raw boypussy. Always wanted to be owned and trained by a top to be his gloryhole bareback fag boypussy to whore out or share

Of course it’s wrong to do that. Even anonymous sex is supposed to be an act of love. I don’t see how to make it illegal without radically increasing Government’s involvement in our sex lives. but Karma’s a bitch and it’s as certain as gravity.

honestly, I was stealthed. Whether it was on accident or not, it doesn't matter. Anyone who has been stealthed and found out they were pozzed would be devastated by it. If you want to get pozzed, or poz someone who wants it, fine it's your choice. Just don't make other people suffer.

Part 20 - The Singer Jordan was up early doing his rounds before many of the guests surfaced, Daniel had drifted off to sleep by the time Jordan had left. He told Anderson not to disturb him until 9am when he would come back for breakfast. The sun was just beginning to peer over the horizon as Jordan was walking along the pristine beach, he stopped to chat with the deck boys who were responsible for keeping everything just so on the beach and pool terrace. Cael was having an early morning dip before he started work, Jordan waved at him continuing his walk around up to the Orchid Wing pool terrace. His key card opened the gate and he walked through noticing a lone swimmer in the pool, his gaze was averted by the scene and how serene and tranquil this pool area was. Guests were beginning to enjoy coffee on their verandas, many of whom said good morning to Jordan as he wandered across the terrace, the swimmer had stopped and was getting out of the pool. "Morning Jordan" Sam said with a beaming smile and still mesmerised how fit and good looking he was. Jordan smiled and walked over "Good morning Sam, how was your swim?". "Great and this place is amazing, so much more private than the Sandy Lane down the coast" Sam replied drying himself. Jordan chuckled "That is good to hear, did you sleep well?". Sam looked and responded in a rather flirty fashion "Oh yes, very very well". Jordan shook his head smiling he knew Sam was flirting with him "Excellent, and is Morgan looking after you?". "Yes he is. Jordan are you allowed to join me for coffee?" Sam asked trying to hide his shyness. Jordan smiled "Of course I am allowed, but this morning I have breakfast with my partner". Sam shuffled his feet "Ah okay, it's just I'm not use to being so alone like this". Jordan looked at him "What do you mean alone, I thought you would have a whole heap of friends". "No, most of them just see the famous me so it is quite a lonely existence" Sam replied. Just them Jordan's phone beeped he excused himself for one moment explaining it was his hotel phone, he saw it was Daniel 'Where are you, breakfast is ready'. Jordan smiled and typed quickly 'Tell Anderson we have are 3 for breakfast be there in 2 minutes'. Jordan tentatively responded "I guess people see the fame and money aspect and not the person?". Sam finally relaxed his body "Yes you hit the nail on the head. I thought I needed alone time but this is way to alone". "I did read somewhere you had a partner?" Jordan asked him. Sam laughed "Yeah, he tried to screw me over selling pictures all the time, so no partner anymore". "Come on Sam your having coffee and breakfast with us" Jordan said not giving the chance to say no. Sam looked at Jordan "Us?". "Yes, come on" Jordan walked over to the terrace gate and opened it with his key card. Sam giggled "So you are in the suite next to me?" Jordan smiled and nodded opening the gate and calling out "Danny we have a guest for breakfast". Daniel looked up from his book and put it down "Oh excellent". "Sam this is Daniel my partner" Jordan said introducing them. Daniel walked over towards them "Hello Sam, nice to officially meet you". Sam shook his head smiling "Hi Daniel, sorry I didn't realise Jordan had a partner or even gay". "Come sit Sam" Jordan said and then looked at Daniel "I think Sam was feeling a little lonely". Daniel sat down "Well it can get like that hidden away here". "Thank you both, you get use to people forcing themselves on you wanting to be best mates" Sam responded. Daniel and Jordan sat and listened to Sam during breakfast, it appeared to both of them that although he had a possy of people running around him it was a very lonely existence being so famous and single, normality in a true sense was now hard to come by. They were getting on pretty well due to Sam being relaxed around them, Jordan looking at the time realised he would have to get back to work and went over to kiss Daniel. "Back to work Danny boy" he said kissing him on the head. Daniel pinched Jordan's arse "Okay miss you already" he chuckled. Sam stood up "I should go and leave you in peace Daniel". Daniel looked over at Sam "No, sit back down you don't have to go". Jordan leaned in and whispered to Daniel "Invite him for dinner if you like". Daniel nodded and kissed Jordan then looked at Sam "We can spend the day together if you like Sam". "Yes please I would like the company" Sam replied eagerly. Jordan left them to it just as Anderson brought fresh coffee out and poured it for them, they spent an hour mindlessly wittering away to each other. Sam was now on 'Danny' terms instead of the formal Daniel, it was fair to say that Sam was gobsmacked when he found out that Daniel's family owned the Salinger Hotel Group. Daniel found Sam a pair of sunglasses and a baseball cap so that he couldn't be easily recognised, they wandered out of the Orchid Wing and down on to the beach and got Cael to put some sunbeds close to the sea. Daniel and Sam swam and sunbathed whilst Cael looked after them both as well as being look out for any unwanted attention. Sam laid back on his bed a little out of breath at the swim they had just done but happy, it had been ages since he was able to really chill out and no be on his guard all the time. The 5 days seemed to go by quickly and Sam had become good friends with Daniel and Jordan, he had spent most of his time sunbathing and swimming with Daniel and joining them both for dinner in the evenings. They swapped phone numbers promising to meet up when they were back in the UK next week as Sam wanted to take them out for dinner for their kindness. Sam had already sent messages to some of his closest showbiz friends telling them how amazing the hotel was for privacy. Jordan had also by this time been to the British Embassy and received a resident visa which allowed him to work and stay longer in the UK. There last couple of days on the island were bliss, Jordan had a knack at running the hotel, friendly but not stuffy like some of the top hotels on the island. Sofie returned and took back over the running of the hotel leaving Daniel and Jordan one day of alone time before they flew back to the UK. The flight back to the UK was surprisingly good taking in to account that Steve was not attending to them, Callum had put the whole family and Jordan on the airlines VIP list which went to explain why they received private escorts to their seats and the impeccable service on board. They only had a couple of weeks before they were due to fly out to LA for thanksgiving during which time they would have a lot to cram in. It was early evening when Daniel and Jordan were sat on the sofa cuddling up back in England, tired and jetlagged from their flight but fighting to stay awake so their bodies adjusted. The weather had turned much colder as autumn had really set in, they sat chatting about their trip to LA with Jordan expressing his concerns over being back there knowing that Sage would probably be angry, the last thing he wanted to do was put Daniel or anyone at risk knowing what he was capable of. Daniel assured Jordan that they would not stray far from Nicky and Kit's mansion for the 4 days they would be there. Their phone pinged simultaneously, Jordan looked and saw a message from Nicky saying she would be in London day after tomorrow for a publicity event for 2 nights. Jordan asked if they should invite her to stay, Daniel gave a thumbs up to lazy to move any other part of his body that was snuggled up against Jordan. Nicky responded outlining her plans and that she would love to stay, seeing that her second night was free they decided to host dinner. Jordan sent a message out to the Bajan Group 'Dinner at Daniel's on Wednesday evening' the replies came back quickly all yes's except Kit who was staying behind with the children in LA. Jordan then sent a text to Lucy inviting them and then pondered for a moment, he asked Daniel if they should invite Sam as well, again Jordan stuck his thump in the air and murmured yes. By the time they decided to head up to bed everyone had accepted. Daniel and Jordan found themselves travelling to the airport on Tuesday morning to meet Nicky, deciding to use the company limo meant neither would have to drive. Much to their surprise Callum met them at arrivals and had them security cleared to go airside and wait in the clubhouse whilst he went to the plane to collect her. It wasn't long before they both appeared, Nicky wearing a baseball hat and sunglasses looked extremely out of place causing Daniel and Jordan to laugh at her when she sat down. They spent half an hour having a quick catch up and then proceeded through arrivals, the doors from customs swung open as they exited to numerous flashes going off. The papparazzi knew she had boarded a flight in LA so they were stood waiting for several hours to catch the photo of her arrival in to the UK ahead to the chat show she was doing that evening. To Jordan the baseball cap and sunglasses now made sense, they all clambered to get the photo that could be sold to the press for top dollar. Callum, Daniel and Jordan would also find themselves the following day spread across the globe in print. One person in particular who was paying much more interest in her publicity was Sage, for the first time he got a very good look at the now named man 'Daniel Salinger from the Salinger Hotel Group' as accompanying the star. The second photo below showed Nicky and Jordan laughing with each other, Sage sat back laughing he then phoned the newspaper to reveal who one of the 'Unamed male persons' was in the photo. He now had a chance to destroy Jordan publicly and humiliate him all from one phone call. Nicky eventually surfaced from her bedroom at 1pm and joined the boys in the kitchen for some much needed coffee she was on the phone talking with Kit with a serious look on her face, she hung up and looked at them both. "Guys I think you should be prepared for a shit storm about to happen" Nicky spoke with an upset look. Daniel looked to Jordan and then back at Nicky "What is it?". "They have found out Jordan use to do gay porn and the rumours have started" she put her phone down on the kitchen table. Jordan looked a little shock "Well I knew it would catch up one day, but what sort of rumours?". "We are apparently having a torrid love affair in London" she said looking at Jordan. Jordan sat there looking shocked "I am so sorry Nicky" he said. "Don't be silly Jordan I am use to it, but it's you I am more worried about as it is intrusive" she looked at them both. Jordan shook his head "I promise you it won't bother me Nicky". Daniel returned with his tablet and started going through the English press but nothing was there yet but there was one link to a Hollywood publication that he clicked on, the three of them looked waiting for the page to load then sat there in silence reading it. 'Famous Movie Star In Romantic Fling With Gay Porn Star', they looked at each other and continued reading 'Spotted with her new love interest in London?, American gay porn star Jordan with his dashing suave looks and perfectly defined features made several gay porn movies, which at best were only mildly hot but the acting was dire. His looks obviously caught the eye of Nicky whilst hubby is thousands of miles away babysitting.' There were a couple of links to some of his porn movies and the photo of them laughing looking at each other. Nicky looked at Daniel whilst Jordan read over the article again. "Bastards" he shouted "how dare they say my acting was dire" he burst out laughing. Daniel laughed "They don't know you like I do though". Nicky sat down "Welcome to the fame game Jordan". They sat drinking coffee talking and laughing, Jordan had a suspicion that Sage was probably behind this. Daniel was surprised when his mother and father turned up with bags of shopping, she knew Daniel only to well that he would leave it to the last minute to get the food in for dinner. Jordan and Nicky helped Lucy out preparing dinner whilst Daniel and his father set the dining room table, they then went out to get wine. By the time they arrived back everything was prepared only to find Lucy, Jordan and Nicky sat in the lounge having a cheeky drink after all their hard work. Lucy inquired who the eighth person was but Daniel was not giving anything away so Jordan kept tight lipped as well. Lucy and David went to the kitchen to check on dinner whilst the others showered and changed eventually reappearing shortly before 7pm, at the same time Steve and Callum arrived. David played host and poured drinks, Steve was driving but Daniel insisted they stayed over as they had plenty of bedrooms. Just after 7.15pm the front gate buzzer went off and Daniel excused himself, he opened the gates and went to the front door to greet the new guest. Sam got out of the back seat and asked Daniel what time the driver should pick him up. Daniel chuckled before telling Sam he could stay over as the other guests were as well, Sam shrugged his shoulders and told the driver to pick him up at 10am. Sam walked to where Daniel stood "What others?" a look of shyness appeared on his face. "Family and friends" Daniel replied before taking Sam's hand "Come on". They walked in to the kitchen where everyone was chatting "Everyone this is our guest" Daniel called out. Sam smiled when he saw Nicky as they had met a couple of times at award ceremonies, he felt immediately more relaxed. Steve and Callum stopped dead in their tracks mouths open, Daniel laughed at their expressions before introducing them. Callum could only muster three wow's at this point. He introduced Sam to his mother and father where Sam praised them on their amazing hotel in Barbados, Sam gave Jordan and Nicky a hug. It was during dinner that Lucy invited Sam to the opening of the LA hotel in January. Sam was only to happy "Let me know the dates and I will block it out in my diary" he said. "Thank you Sam and I will do" she smiled then turned to Nicky "I was kind of hoping you might open the hotel Nicky?". Nicky smiled "You know I will Lucy". Sam interrupted "Oh hang on, if she's opening it, then I want to sing a couple of numbers" he laughed. Lucy laughed "Okay, actually you have given me another idea but enough hotel talk at dinner". They moved in to the lounge to have coffee, Lucy approached Sam asking if he would endorse the hotels rooftop bar and mind having it named after him. Sam loved the idea at finally getting a bar of his own, well sort of anyway. They all chatted away until the early hours and Lucy had found out everything she wanted to know about Steve and Callum. What had become evident was they both liked their jobs but didn't see themselves at the airline much longer, they both loved Barbados and even more so now they could stay at the Salinger hotel there. By 2am the group dispersed and went to their bedrooms for some much need sleep. Over the next couple of weeks Daniel and Jordan have dined out with Sam only to find themselves plastered over the British press one morning, they had spent a few days with Daniel's sister and husband who both loved Jordan straight away. Steve and Callum would often pop over when neither were working and Daniel's father and Jordan worked out together each morning. It was on one of these mornings Daniel was sat drinking coffee with his mother after finishing their morning swim in their pool. Lucy put her coffee down on the table "So how are things going with Jordan?". "Amazing mother, sometimes I could cry just being around him, I love him so much" his dreamy look said it all. Lucy smiled "I know Danny, you were never this happy with Greg". Daniel mused for a moment "I don't think I ever actually loved him going by how I feel now". Lucy sipped her coffee "That's what I mean. So are you all packed for tomorrow?". "Oh, not yet doing that this afternoon, it is going to be quite a thanksgiving" Daniel said looking at his mother. Jordan and David showered at the gym and then sat in the changing room drying off, most people had already worked out and left for work so it was just the two of them joking and laughing around. David looked at Jordan "Can I ask you something Jordan?". "David, I hope we were past that and could be open with each other" Jordan replied looking at him. "Yes indeed, what do you see happening with Danny and yourself?" David sat down on the bench. Jordan stopped and continued starring in to his locker "What do you mean David?". David pulled his socks on "I mean your future together". Jordan rummage in his bag then turned to David "I just haven't found the courage yet" showing David the ring. A big smile grew across David's face "Don't worry about the courage, you will know when the time is right". Jordan looked at David "Is it to much to quickly?". David shook his head "Just keep the ring on you when you can. And lets keep this between us". Jordan put the ring back "Do you think Lucy would be okay with this?". David laughed "Lucy would be happy if Danny is happy Jordan". They finished changing and headed home to have lunch with Daniel and Lucy. The rest of the day they spent packing suitcases again looking forward to their LA trip.

Part 19 - The Plan Takes Shape It had been a hard few days sat with the architects and tomorrow they would come up with the new draft plans. Daniel's father David was flying in today for a couple of days to make sure the plans looked sound after all he co-signed the finances and agreed the budgets for renovation and builds. The evening was clear with a bright moon casting it's glow through the palm trees, Daniel and Jordan sat one side of the table whilst Lucy and David the other on the veranda of their suite. David looked between Jordan and Daniel "You two seem to be completely different here, relaxed and happy". Daniel smiled "I think we just both love being in Barbados and together father". David laughed "Like father like son. This is also where I proposed to your mother". Lucy giggled "Well actually it was on the beach but on a night very much like this". It was such a perfect evening, Lucy and David were happy from just the looks on Daniel's face. As the boys left to go back to their suite David turned to Lucy. "Do you have any idea who you will get to run this place?" as he took her hand and sat in the swing seat. Lucy kissed him "Yes and I think you know who I have in mind, but we will wait until after thanksgiving". "Why then?" he asked curiously. "Well we have thanksgiving with Nicky and Kit, then I think we will come here for a week and do it then" she replied. David stood up and looked down at Lucy "Come on wifey I want to take you to bed!". They breakfasted together at Lucy and David's suite as the architects were meeting them here at 10am. Daniel hoping that it would not take all day as we wanted some beach time this afternoon. Lucy told Jordan that next week he had to meet the British Embassy in Bridgetown to get his right to work visa for the UK processed, the downside was they would both have to stay on for another week, Daniel and Jordan pretended to pull upset faces whilst grinning. It wasn't long before the architects arrived and the plans were laid out and they all sat down around the table in the suite lounge area. The current Orchid Wing was first under the spotlight, some of the larger suites would be rebuilt as club rooms and the two Salinger Orchid suites would be made in to 4 rooms with private pool. Lucy took her pen and wrote at the top of the plan 'Club By Salinger', Daniel looked up at his mother and said it was perfect, Lucy smiled and said it was Steve's suggestion. Overall the Club By Salinger wing would have 25 rooms in the redesign. The new Orchid Wing plan looked amazing but there were now 28 suites Jordan noticing this pointed to 3 large 2 bedroom suites with private pools to the far end directly on the beach. Lucy explained they would be the most exclusive suites similar to the Salinger Orchid suite they were in now, he also noticed that the garden suites had gone and were now all pool facing, he took a pencil and suggested they were called Salinger Orchid suites, Orchid Pool suite, Orchid Beach suites and Orchid suite. Lucy and David both nodded and Daniel was happy for once to be taking a back seat. The plan was signed off and finances agreed and work would start rebuilding Saffron Cove in December. Daniel stood and proclaimed that it was beach time, Lucy and David only to happy to put work down for a few hours joined them on the beach. The few days that David and Lucy spent in Barbados with Daniel and Jordan had been the most amazing time. Jordan had come to realise that Daniel loved his parents very much, and it would break Lucy's heart if he stepped back from the business. From that moment he envisioned his life with Daniel and how great it would be if it was here in Barbados, he smiled to himself and went over to say good bye to Lucy and David as they were flying back to the UK. "We will see you at the end of next week, Jordan don't forget the embassy visit" Lucy reminded him. Jordan gave her a kiss and hug "Thank you Lucy". "I will get the flights to LA sorted out and then we can fly down here for a couple of weeks" Lucy said to them all. Daniel kissed his mother "Is Sarah and Darren coming out as well?" he asked about his sister. Lucy laughed "Don't be silly, you know she doesn't like the heat so much and they are going to Darren's parents". Daniel looked disappointed "We must see them when we are back in the UK, Jordan hasn't met them yet". She ruffled his hair "Why don't you see if Steve and Callum can join us". "That would be great, thank you mother" Daniel cheered up. Lucy turned to Jordan "And see if your parents can make it down here as well as our guests". "I am sure they would love to" Jordan replied. "Oh, one other thing Sofie is off to LA tomorrow do you boys mind running the hotel for a week?" Lucy asked them. Jordan replied straight away "Of course I think we can manage a week okay" laughing as he said it. Sofie appeared and said good bye and the three of them watched Lucy and David head off in the limo. Daniel intrigued by the last minute request probed Sofie, all she would say is that Lucy had asked her to manage the refurbishment of the LA hotel. She told Daniel and Jordan that she would pop by the suite in the morning to hand over. Daniel and Jordan returned to the beach to catch the last few rays of the day, they laughed about the enormous task of coordinating all the family and friends to join them. Surprisingly Jordan's parents said yes immediately, Steve and Callum initially said yes but would need to confirm the following day. Finally the sun disappeared beyond the horizon, they laid there at the water's edge relaxing at the tranquillity. The last few guests disappeared back up to the hotel, Cael finished locking the bar area up and waved good bye and disappeared as well. Jordan put his arm around Daniel and kissed him then suggested they have one last swim before dinner. Jordan dived in and Daniel followed, he looked back at the deserted beach, the only sounds was the sea lapping against the shore gently. Daniel floated on his back looking up at the looming night sky as Jordan watched him, slowly he made his way over in between his legs and Daniel let out a giggle at the feeling of Jordan grabbing his legs and pulling him closer until their crotches touched and rubbed against each other. Daniel grabbed Jordan's arms his legs closed around Jordan's waist pulling himself in to an upright position, his arms moved around Jordan's neck, their mouths only inches apart and slightly opening and their lips met and tongues dived for prime position. The lovers kissed against the dusk, two silhouettes embraced with total love for each other, Jordan moved his arm down around Daniel's arse and then freeing his cock and holding it he pulled Daniel's trunks to one side. Daniel opened his eyes wide in surprise as he felt the head of Jordan's cock slipping inside him, Jordan quickly glanced around checking the beach was still deserted. A moan escaped Daniels lips as Jordan penetrated him fully, slowly thrusting up he began to make love to Daniel in the Caribbean Sea. Daniel responded by kissing him urgently but with such tenderness that only intimate lovers could share. Daniel threw his head back and arched his back away from Jordan in the throws of ecstasy, he gasped and cried quietly as his action caused his arse to sink deeper on to Jordan's undulating hips. Jordan looked lovingly in to Daniel's eyes as his cock pulsated erratically as he tried to hold his orgasm back for a while longer, it was futile as he wanted his lover now 'oh baby' he whispered as he shot his seed deep. Daniel panted in tune to the pulsing cock making small moans of pleasure, he levered his arms pulling himself back up to Jordan's face and kissed him deep. Jordan sank to his knees and only their heads were visible above the water kissing each other passionately. Daniel eased himself off Jordan's cock and adjusted his speedos back in place, his hand finding Jordan's cock stowed it gently back in to his speedos. Daniel whispered 'love you so much Jordy' and quickly swam back to shore, Jordan swam around for another 10 minutes. Daniel watching from his sitting position at the waters edge his body still tingled from Jordan's touch, there was no doubt in his head that he had to be with Jordan. A tear trickled down his cheek from the emotions he was feeling, he loved being here and he loved Jordan without any shadow of a doubt. He recalled when Jordan jokingly said to marry him he spoke quietly more to himself but at Jordan who was still swimming 'not then but I would now with all my heart'. Jordan swam to shore looking at Daniel's figure sat alone on the beach, he could just make out the look of a person in love on his face. He sat next to Daniel and in no time their arms wrapped around each other as they kissed and rolled back on to the sand making out for a few minutes. They laid there holding each other tenderly kissing and looking at each other, there was no need for words. They walked back to their suite holding hands and collapsed on the bed naked falling asleep immediately. Sofie appeared at the door of the suite at 10am, Jordan jumped out of the bed after Daniel let him go and threw on a robe. Anderson was laying breakfast outside on the veranda and Sofie stood in the lounge giggling. "Sorry I didn't mean to get you out of bed Jordan" she said trying to put a more business like face on. Jordan looking slightly embarrassed laughed "We were just having a lay in and didn't realise the time". Daniel appeared "Morning Sofie, join us for coffee" rubbing his eyes trying to focus. "Your father said you would probably be up to no good" Sofie giggled again as she walked out on to the veranda. Daniel sat at the table and looked at Sofie "So why are you off to LA?". "Lucy asked if I would oversee the refurbishment of the new hotel" she replied looking at both of them. Daniel leaned forward "Your not fooling me Sofie, spill the beans". "Hmm" Daniel pondered "I expect Adam is happy about that?" he asked. "Well so so, he is annoyed he won't get his long weekends in Barbados..." she stopped mid sentence. Daniel laughed "Your going to run the hotel aren't you?". Sofie held up her hands "Maybe, I am not sure yet though" trying to back track quickly. Daniel shook his head smiling "So what's install for us this week?" changing the subject back to work. Sofie pushed the folder over to Jordan "Pretty busy and Salinger Orchid 2 is occupied tomorrow for 5 days". Daniel looked surprised "Who is staying there?". Jordan opened the folder to the VIP section and looked amazed "No way?". Sofie nodded "Yes, on his own as well, apparently he is a singer". Daniel looked at the name on the list "Samuel Smith as in Sam Smith?". "Yes, he has heard how private the Orchid Wing is which is why he is coming here" Sofie replied. Daniel finished his coffee "I need a shower back in a few minutes". Sofie waited then looked at Jordan "There is something else Jordan but this is between us". Jordan gave Sofie a curious look "Okay". "Lucy wants you to take over most of the management for this week to see how you get on" she confided in him. Jordan nodded "Right, it's a big thing but let's see if I can do it". Sofie smiled "Good, Danny will be getting a text from Lucy later today telling him, he doesn't know yet". "What are you two talking about?" Daniel asked feeling refreshed from his shower. Jordan watched Daniel sit down "Sam Smith, some of his music" he quickly answered. Sofie finished off the hand over telling them she was leaving at midday, Jordan headed off for a shower and to make himself look a little more presentable than the bathrobe he was wearing. When he returned he noticed Daniel smiling whilst looking at his phone, it looked as though the text from Lucy had arrived. They walked through to the main hotel entrance to see Sofie off, the rest of the day went by without any incident with Daniel insisting Jordan took the seat in the GM office. They dined in the main restaurant that evening partly to check on quality, Jordan having learnt from Daniel applied his own unique brand of managing the staff with great success. He was gaining their trust just as they did with Sofie and the family, all of which made his job much easier. The following day Daniel spent most of the day checking the rooms in the main hotel for maintenance and upkeep, Jordan had run the heads of department meeting and was on his way to the Salinger Orchid 2 suite to make sure it was ready for the guest. After all they were paying top dollar to stay in the Orchid Wing. Satisfied everything was perfect he spoke to Morgan the butler that had been assigned to look after Sam during his stay, he asked Morgan to sanity check the bedroom and bathroom one last time to ensure he was satisfied. Jordan checked over the veranda and plumped the cushions again, his work phone beeped and saw their VIP was 10 minutes away. Calling out to Morgan to meet him at the Orchid Wing reception in 5 minutes, he sent a message to Daniel who responded to say he was on his way. "Nervous Jordy?" Daniel asked as they stood waiting in the courtyard out front. Jordan smiled "More so about meeting him than anything else, I just hope everything is perfect". The limo swung in to the courtyard and Morgan opened the door "Welcome to the Salinger Barbados Retreat". Jordan stepped forward as Sam exited the limo "Good Afternoon Mr Smith and welcome I am Jordan the General Manager". Sam smiled noticing how hot looking Jordan was "Thank you, glad to finally be here" and shook Jordan's hand. "Your luggage will be taken to the suite and unpacked for you by Morgan your butler" Jordan informed him. Sam glanced over his shoulder "I was told the suite hotel was private, I hope my privacy is respected." Jordan smiled "Of course Mr Smith, the Orchid Wing is an entirely private hideaway if that's what you seek". Sam smiled "Please call me Sam" they walked up towards the entrance. Jordan looked around but Daniel had slipped out of view "If you will Sam, the concierge will meet us at the suite". They chatted about the hotel and weather as they made their way to Sam's suite, Jordan also told him the beach was also private but open to all guests, if he didn't want anyone to know he was here the Orchid Wing pool terrace and the suites own pool and terrace would be ideal. Jordan left Sam with Morgan and the concierge to check him in. Sam ate dinner in his suite and had an early night. Daniel and Jordan sat quietly cuddled up on the veranda, Daniel had told Jordan he did brilliantly with the VIP. Daniel and Jordan decided to call it a day and went to bed, both exhausted and tired but Jordan still wanted to and did make love to his Daniel.

10. Jay Even after Doug dropped his thick load in my hole, his dick remained impressively hard. I had expected his shaft to grow limp and for his pace to slow down before his dick fell out of my well-fucked hole. But instead, Doug's shaft remained hard and he continued to thrust in and out of my hole. Each stroke pushed the accumulated jizz deeper into me and spread it out along my hole. Just six hours ago, I would have never dreamt of being fucked so intensely. But now, after several guys had used me, each one depositing his load inside of me, it felt almost natural. "Fuck," I moaned. Aiden was now standing in front of me, his body pressed up against mine. I was sandwiched between these two men, their bodies pressed up against my own torso, holding me in place as one of them forced his dick into my almost virginal hole. Even though it was a rough, aggressive fuck, I felt safe between the two men. Doug was nibbling on my back, whispering something I couldn't quite catch, but made me feel safe. "Oh god, that feels good," I grunted. Doug had just pressed the full length of his dick into me and pushed a thick load of spooge deep into my guts. It felt so honorable and perfect to be taking these loads and, in the moment, I couldn't imagine any other way to fuck. "Damn," I moaned once more. "Feel good?" Aiden asked. I nodded in reply. I was starting to lose track of where I was, of what had happened. All I cared about was that feeling of dick in my hole. It was a little scary letting go and letting Doug take such advantage of me. But It felt so fucking right at the same time. "It's good," Aiden whispered in my ear. "Let him fuck you." I lost myself in the deep, repetitive thrusts. Doug was an expert cocksman, and he knew how to fuck me. Plus, as Doug pounded my hole, Aiden held me tight, kissing me and whispering reassurances in my ear. I could feel his cock press against my groin and my leg; it was just as hard as Doug's and I couldn't wait to feel it in me. Despite enduring the reality of Doug's cock, I lost track of time, pushed forward by dreaming the fantasy of Aiden's dick. "You gonna cum again?" Aiden suddenly interjected. I looked back, as best I could with Aiden's broad arms wrapped around my torso. I could just barely see Doug in the low light. His face was locked in an ecstatic determination; he was on the edge of cumming a second time. I tightened my ass; I wanted to milk that load out of him and make him anoint my hole once more with his fluid. "DAYUM," Doug grunted, and he slammed his cock deep into me. "Fucking sweet hole on you boy. Getting a second load. Fucking milking me dry." "Give it to me," I moaned, and pressed back against his dick. In my gut, I felt the familiar warm bloom that I now knew to mean Doug had just shot another load into me. There was a second and a third jet of cum into me; the sequel was at least as good as the original. "Fucking hungry hole on you boy," Doug grunted in my ear, as he shoved his dick back into me, and spurt twice more into my hole. "You and I gotta play again soon. I'm gonna have to get to know this hole properly." He shoved his dick back in once more, and a sixth spurt of semen landed in my gut. The warmth from his cock was spreading across my body and made me feel protected and safe. Although I hardly knew Doug, I felt comfortable around him. Certainly, comfortable enough to meet with him again and to let him cum in my hole once more. "I'll make sure that happens," Aiden said. Doug had stopped pounding my hole and I felt his cock soften. I squeezed my hole one last time, in order to get the last drops of semen from him. I was dreading being empty but at least Aiden had promised to fuck me next. "Do that," Doug said and he slowly pulled his dick out of my hole. "I can't wait." He leaned against me, his hairy chest now wet with sweat from his intense fucking. "Looking forward to our next time," he whispered in my ear. "I'll make sure it's a big load." "Me too," I said, although my mind had already leapt ahead, hungry for more dick. I didn't want to wait to get back to Aiden's apartment; every second without my ass being filled was an eternity of torment. I wanted Aiden to fuck me right there, in the open and in front of all these unknown men. "So badly," I managed to say, right as Doug stood up, and stepped back. "Can't wait," Doug said, and he left me, still in Aiden's arms. Aiden leaned in and kissed me. It was a long kiss, deep and intimate. I let his tongue explore my mouth and longed for his cock to do the same. As he kissed me, Aiden let his hands drop down, finding my ass, and gently pulled apart my butt cheeks. The air was cool against my exposed asshole, but it felt good. I spread my legs slightly, giving him easier access to my hole. "Feeling good?" he whispered in my ear. "Yeah," I said. "Really good." "You want to go back to my place?" he asked. "And I can finally get into that hot ass of yours." He pushed a finger against my hole. It slid in easily, using the accumulated lube from all the men who had the pleasure of fucking me. "Damn," he said. "That's a wet hole." "Doesn't have yours in it yet," I said. "I want you to cum in me." I was surprised but not shocked to hear myself say that. It felt natural to ask another man to cum in me, especially a man like Aiden. "Don't worry," Aiden replied. "I'm gonna cum in you. Many times. But not before getting to enjoy this hole." His finger had slid deeper into me, but it was more a cruel tease having neither the length nor the girth of what I felt trapped behind his underwear. "Let's go," he said and kissed me long and deep. As we kissed, another man came up behind me, and pressed against me. For a moment, I thought it was Doug returning, but he was both shorter and less hairy than the earlier man. "I heard you had brought a new friend," the stranger said. Aiden broke off the kiss, and looked up, over my shoulder at the new man. "Edward," he said, smiling. "Yeah," he said, turning me around to face the new man. "This is Jay. Jay, meet Edward." I looked him over; I guessed him in his mid-thirties, a bit shorter than me, but sporting a big cock in his tight white jockstrap. He had a beard, and there were flecks of grey in it. Even though he was shorter than me, I could feel the masculine power and energy radiating off of him. I wanted to get down on my knees in front of him and worship his cock. "Hi," I said. I was almost blushing; despite my arousal, my dick was still limp. I was embarrassed for a man like him to find me like this. I wanted to ask him to fuck me, but somehow, I wasn't able to say it. "Hi," Edward said, then turned his attention to Aiden. "Damon told me about him. Sounds like he's just the way I like." "I know how you like them," Aiden said. "That's why you can't have him. At least not tonight." "Ha!" Edward said. He turned back to me. "Aiden's taking care of you?" he asked me. I nodded in agreement. Aiden had wrapped one arm around me and the other hand was covering my too-soft dick. "You been having fun?" he continued. I nodded as well. Edward reached down and pushed Aiden's hand out of the way. He played briefly with my cock. This time I did blush, ashamed of my impotence. But he only brushed lightly over my cock and instead settled on my balls. Edward squeezed them gently. It was just enough for me to gasp slightly; that elicited a broad smile from Edward. Aiden pulled me a bit closer to him. "He is taking good care of you," Edward said. Still holding onto my balls, he continued. "You been partying tonight?" My feeling of befuddlement must have been obvious. "You know, smoking the glass pipe?" He squeezed slightly, a reminder that I had to tell the truth. I remembered the pipe Tucker had shared with me. "Yeah," I said. "I did." "That's my kind of boy," Edward said, but Aiden didn't loosen his hold on me. He pulled out a thin black case. "You want to keep the party going?" he asked. He turned to Aiden. "You mind if I share a bowl with the boy? You want to join?" "It's been a while for me," Aiden said. "A few months now." I blushed again, and my cock shrank even more. I had just admitted to using drugs in front of these two men. I wondered what Aiden would say next, right after he had said he hadn't used in so long. "But I bet the boy would enjoy it." He turned to me. "I know you can handle it. Just know your limits." A pause, then he turned back to Edward. "Know your limits too," he said, with a bit of an edge in his voice. "Of course," Edward said, with a hint of defensiveness in his voice. But it disappeared as he smiled, holding up a glass pipe just like the one I shared with Tucker and Damon. "You sure you don't want to share?" he asked. The pipe was close enough that I could see the details I had missed the first time, the details like the slight imperfection at the edge of the hole at the top, the milky whiteness of the long tube, or the beautiful crackle of the white drug in the bowl. Each one drew me in and reminded me how good I was feeling. I didn't want to stop it, not yet at least, when there was still the rest of the night to play with Aiden. "You go first," Aiden said to me. "Do a good hit for me." It wasn't clear if he was giving me permission to do party with Edward or if he was saying that he was going to join the two of us in sharing the pipe. I remembered how it had felt when Damon had shotgunned the hit to me with his dick buried in my ass. I wanted to share that same feeling of closeness with Aiden. But first, Edward lit the torch and held it under the glass bowl. I watched as the drugs melted and smoked, and then he stuck the stem into his mouth. He inhaled slowly and carefully, draining the bowl several times. Once his lungs were full, he took the pipe from his mouth, and stuck it into mine. "Do it," he said to me, holding the torch under the bowl. I had gathered the basics from earlier, and following Edward's lead, I inhaled deeply. The clouds were so much smoother than the weed I normally smoked, and it was easy to take a big hit. "That's what I want to see," Edward said. "Now, hold it for me." As he spoke, I could see him exhale a thick cloud right into my face. "That smells good," Aiden said. "Brings back memories." "Do a hit," Edward said. "Just enough to get you in the mood." "I'm not sure," Aiden said. I wanted to tell him to do it. I wanted him just as relaxed and carefree as I was. I wanted him as intense as Damon had been. "Shotgun him," Edward told me. I leaned back, and Aiden met my lips with his. I exhaled my hit into his mouth and he inhaled, letting his lungs fill up. "Fuck, that's hot." He was stroking his jockstrap, his bulge straining against the fabric. Aiden and I kissed more, his tongue exploring my mouth. "That's good shit," Aiden said, finally exhaling the thick cloud. "Really good." "You know I have the best," Edward said. "You want another hit?" he asked. Aiden paused for a second, thinking. Finally, he spoke. "Yeah," he said. "I do." He smiled at me. "But give it to him," Aiden continued. Edward put the pipe back in my mouth, and we enacted the now-familiar ritual of heating the drugs and inhaling the thick clouds. I kissed Aiden again, and exhaled the hit. We repeated this twice more, the two of us feeling the freedom of the crystal hitting our blood. "Do one with Edward," Aiden finally said, as he exhaled a dense white cloud. "Fuck yeah," Edward said. "You ready for this?" he asked. I nodded, and he took the pipe from me. He stuck it in his mouth and I watched him hit it. Once more, he took his time, making sure the bowl was always full of the white vapors. "I like partying with you," Aiden whispered in my ear. "A lot," he said. I was transfixed Edward, watching him continue to hit the pipe. I had the presence of mind to nod. The drugs were hitting me hard and the familiar sexual urges were ricocheting around my head. "Me too," I finally said. "Good," Aiden said. "We'll do that." Edward took the pipe out of his mouth and smiled at me. "Your turn," he said, and pressed his mouth against mine. There was no mistaking who was the dominant man here; before I realized what I was doing, I had opened my mouth and let his tongue force its way into me. He exhaled and a condensed cloud of pure bliss filled my airways. "You got a pipe?" he asked Aiden. "I think I do." "Tell you what," Edward said. "If you have Jay here return it, you can borrow my pipe. Just in case." My heart jumped. As I gasped, the cloud escaped my lungs and engulfed my head. "One more hit for you, I think," Edward said. He put the pipe in his mouth. It was still warm, so it only took a second before the bowl filled up. This hit was bigger than the previous one. "Sounds good to me," Aiden said. "I bet Jay would like that. Wouldn't you Jay?" I heard Aiden, but I couldn't take my eyes off of Edward. He was staring at me, his brown eyes studying me, seemingly seeking out my weaknesses and vulnerabilities. "Yeah," I finally said, immediately worried that I had taken a step too far. Edward removed the pipe. He winked at me, then leaned in and we kissed. I expected him to exhale immediately, but instead we kissed. I was hungry for everything he would give me -- his tongue, his drugs, but most of all, I was once more craving cock. "Yeah," I said, taking a second to catch my breath. "I would like it." Edward exhaled and my lungs inflated with the thick cloud. I had no real idea what drug I was taking, but it was the last thing I was concerned about. All that mattered was getting another hit. "We're going to have so much fun," Edward whispered, his lungs now drained into mine. "Just the two of us. Getting to know each other properly." He reached down and grabbed my balls. He squeezed, once more finding that perfect pressure right at the edge of pain. "I'm going to have so much fun with you." He squeezed just a little harder and I gasped. The thick cloud escaped, and my head was swirling with agony of his playing with my balls. "Careful, now," Aiden muttered. There was a growl in his voice and my hole twitched at the depraved masculinity. "Right," Edward said. He released his hold on my balls and in relief, I exhaled the last of the hit. Edward stepped back and stuck the pipe and torch back in the case. From the waistband of his jockstrap, he pulled a small baggie, and put it in the case as well. "Teener for you. I want it well smoked when you bring it back." "Don't worry about that," Aiden said. His arm was still wrapped around me, holding me tight, seemingly protecting me from Aiden. "He's gonna be wanting more soon enough." "And I've got it," Edward said, grabbing his crotch. He had the cocky swagger of a confident older man which let him pull off such a bro move. "Leon's here tonight," he said to Aiden, before closing the case and handing it to him. "Perfect," Aiden said. "I'll make the connection." "Aiden knows my number," Edward said to me. He leaned in and kissed me one last time. "Looking forward to our time together," he said, before disappearing back into the crowd. Once more, it was just Aiden and myself. He turned me back around, facing him. "Let's get ready. I can't wait to get inside you." I nodded in agreement. My mind was racing, thinking about everything that we would do, and I didn't want to wait. I leaned in and kissed Aiden. "I want you inside me," I said. "So badly." I pressed my body against him. His cock was hard; I reached down and tried to pull his underwear off. "We have all night for that," Aiden said, as he pushed my hand away. "One last friend for you meet." We stepped away from the corner, and Aiden pushed his way through the crowd. "If I know him, he'll be by the bar," Aiden said, as he pulled me through the mass of men. The men were less dressed, and most were coated with a layer of sweat that came with fucking. Occasionally a man would grab my ass; once a man pressed his finger against my hole. I had to force myself not to reach back and spread my ass open for him. The crystal had hit me hard; all I could think about was getting close to another man, feeling his hard penis press into me, and then shoot a big load in my hole. I remembered how warm I had felt when the other men came inside me and how safe and protected it made me feel. I wanted to feel that feeling again. "I see him," Aiden said. "By the bar, of course." I looked over to where Aiden indicated. There was a pool of light illuminating the table; there were various bottles of liquor and beer all over it. There was a guy a little shorter than me with thick brown hair and a beard. He looked like he was only a few years older than me. Like the other men in the room, he was naked, except for a dark green backpack slung over one shoulder. "Leo," Aiden said. "Wow. Aiden Wolfe. Didn't expect to meet up with you," he said. "How's it going? And who's your friend?" He looked up and checked me out, lingering on my still-soft dick. "Leo, this is Jay," Aiden said. He turned to me. "Jay, this is Leo, another old buddy of mine." "He means I was his dealer," Leo said. "I see you've been enjoying your night here." "He has," Aiden answered for me. "And looking to keep the party going. You got a teener?" "Of course," Leo said. "$75." "I'll get my wallet," Aiden said. "Take care of Jay while I'm gone." "Of course," Leo said, and pulled me in close. His furry chest brushed against mine and his cock hit my thigh. "You're a sexy one," he whispered in my ear. The thick fur of his mustache tickled a bit, but also sent a tingle down my spine, right to my hole. "Thanks," I murmured. I was trying to stay still, but every muscle in my body was taut, dying for the merest brush of his body against me. "You too," I said, and finally forced myself to reach out and stroke his cock. It had been easy to see that he was already erect, but it took touching him to realize just how hard his cock was. It wasn't as huge as Damon's, or what Aiden seemed to have, but it was still very respectable, with a good thickness to it. "You want that inside you?" Leo whispered in my ear. "Yeah," I replied. "Me too," Leo said. "First time here?" I nodded. "Yeah," I said. Leo glanced down; even in the narrow space between us, I knew he could see my cock. Unlike his rugged and erect manhood, my cock was still painfully soft. "Partying, I take it?" "Yeah," I said. In the moment, I was totally unable to meet his eyes, and felt myself blush. "It happens. I took a V," he said. He leaned in and kissed me. His beard was softer than I expected when it rubbed against my face. "Can I fuck you?" he whispered to me as he broke off the kiss. "You are so fucking sexy." "Yeah," I said. I shivered in anticipation. His dick was warm against my skin. It would feel so good when he slid the full length of it into me. "Please. Fuck me." "I haven't cum yet tonight," he said. The crystal racing through my veins allowed me to believe him when he said it. I wanted to get every drop of his cum in my hole. "Give it to me," I said. Aiden was going to be back any moment, but it didn't matter. No matter how close Aiden lived, it was still going to take too long to get to his place, and I was ravenous for sperm. I had already taken so many loads, one more would not matter in the slightest. "Just fuck me." "You're grabbing it by the horns," Leo said. "You're gonna remember this night good." He spun me around and pushed me down over the bar. As I got face to face with a bottle of "naval strength gin," my ass popped up. "Fuck," Leo said. "That's a well-used hole." Before I could say anything, he stuck his face in my crack and began to lick my hole. "Fuck," I moaned, as his beard rubbed over my throbbing anus. I was suddenly thankful for how soft his mustache was; it would be near agony for me to endure stiff bristles. "Oh fuck," I moaned again as his tongue gently pressed into my hole. "Fucking cummy hole," he said. "Guess you like to get barebacked, huh?" I grunted and nodded. I knew there was something I needed to be sacred about, some reason why "good boys" didn't get barebacked by strangers. But it was hard to remember, especially as Leo's tongue pressed into my hole, licking up the sperm that had dripped down. "And you get bred too, huh?" I nodded again. "Breed me," I moaned. I had seen online porn where the girls had moaned like I just did. I now understood why they moaned and how bad the need could be. "Give me your seed," I grunted, no longer caring what Leo thought of me, so long as I got his load. "Fucking bareback that hole," Leo muttered. He was rubbing his dickhead along my crack, getting it lubed up and ready to penetrate me. "Sweet, spermy hole," he continued. He had stopped stroking his dick and was now lining it up with my hole. "So fucking wet," he said, and pressed it into me. There was a moment of sharp pain, but it quickly dissipated as Leo's cock pressed into my sperm-filled guts. As the accumulated sperm coated and lubricated Leo's cock, the feeling transmuted into utter bliss. I was getting fucked, and I was loving it. "I see you made short work of him," Aiden suddenly said. I looked to my right; he was standing there holding his pants and shirt in one hand, my cargo shorts and tank top in the other. "Yeah," Leo said. "It was easy. Your boy is in heat tonight." Aiden draped our clothes over a nearby bar stool. He leaned in and kissed me, his tongue probing deep in my mouth. It felt nice to have him near me, to be tenderly making out with me even as another man fucked my hole. "Just want to make sure he has a good time tonight." "Well, I know what will help you two have a great time," Leo said. Aiden looked down, and I suddenly noticed a plate right next to me, already set up with the now-familiar glass pipe and torch. "Go ahead," he said. "Sure," Aiden said. He stuck the pipe in his mouth, lit the torch, and started to heat the bowl. "Forgot how fucking good this shit is," he said, as the first bit of white clouds appeared in the bowl. "Get yourself twisted," Leo said. "Jay would appreciate it." "I know," Aiden said. He ran a hand along my back, starting at my ass, and ending up resting on my shoulder. "He's definitely a catch." He returned his hand back to the pipe, gently rolling the stem as he inhaled deeply. Leo forced his dick into my hole, filling me up. I gasped, but at the same time, tightened up my hole, trying to keep him inside me for as long as possible. "Oh fuck," Leo moaned. "He's a hungry one." He pulled his cock out slightly, then pushed back in. It reminded me just how deep I had been fucked over the course of the night and how much spooge was still deep in my guts. "Here," Aiden said. I looked over my shoulder. Leo leaned in and pressed his mouth against Aiden's. It was hot to watch the two men make out and see the beards of the two men pressed together, as Aiden's salt-and-pepper whiskers mixed with Leo's dark brown fur. I wanted to make them happy, make them feel like real men, strong and dominant. I already had one of their cocks in me, and it was only a matter of time before Aiden would fuck me as well. Aiden exhaled the hit into Leo's waiting mouth. "Fuck that was good," Aiden said. "This one is for you," he said, looking right at me. I pushed myself up a bit, careful not to disturb Leo's cock, still lodged deep in my asshole. Aiden put the still-warm pipe back in his mouth and started to inhale even before the torch was under the bowl. "I want to see you get nice and high," Leo said. I wasn't sure if he was talking to Aiden, me, or both of us. In a thick white cloud, he exhaled the rest of the hit. It drifted down towards me slowly, as Aiden continued huffing on the pipe. Leo continued. "Does he know how horny you get when you are tweaked?" "He's gonna find out," Aiden said. "Aren't you?" He exhaled a small hit, just enough for me to get the slightest hint of its scent. My ass throbbed, anticipating the pleasure of one more hit from the pipe. Aiden put the pipe back in his mouth. This time it was the hit I was going to take, a long, slow, intense draw from the pipe. I wondered how much was too much, but quickly decided that I wasn't there yet. "Please?" I grunted. It was for both of them, for Leo to force his cock deeper into me, and for Aiden to force his hit into my lungs. I remembered how Damon had held his hand over my mouth and nose. For a second, I missed Damon's forthright intensity. But then I remembered the terror of the encroaching blackness. But then, Aiden leaned in for the shotgun. His beard was stiffer than Leo's, more like a man's whiskers should be. It scratched slightly, but I still willingly opened my mouth and accepted his hit. It was thick and intense, and I felt the rush of the drug almost immediately. "Fuuuck," Leo grunted, as he watched just how much of the cloud still dripped out from between Aiden and myself. "That's gonna get you in fucking orbit!" "Me or him?" Aiden asked. "Both of you, I guess," Leo said. This hit was more than I wanted, coming so quickly on what Edward had fed to me. But I didn't care. Leo's cock was lodged in my ass and Edward's tongue was deep in my mouth. I was happy and the drugs were not going to make it any worse. "Glad to see you back with us," Leo said. Aiden leaned back and kissed Leo. "It's nice to be back. One more for you?" Aiden asked. "Of course," Leo said. "It'll do you good too." "I know," Aiden said. He started to heat the bowl again. "So, fucking good. And so nice to be sharing it with men like you." He put the pipe in his mouth and used his free hand to brush my back. It was another long, careful hit from the pipe, and then he kissed Leo. The two men made out longer than they needed, enjoying the carefree liberty the drugs gave them to simultaneously explore their masculinity and sexuality. As they kissed, Leo's cock throbbed and he leaked some of his pre-cum into my hole. "Fuck," Leo grunted, struggling to keep the cloud in his lungs. His pounding had been steady and intense, and he would not be able to hold his breath for too long. Still, from the way that one hit had affected me, he had potent drugs, and even the few seconds would be enough. "Yeah," he said. "Good drugs. Good men. Good fucks." He exhaled, and kissed Aiden one more time. "You want it?" he asked, turning his attention to me. "Hell yeah," I grunted. "Fucking breed me." He was just one more man in the night's slow parade, but he was still every inch a man. It was his birthright to cum in me, and I would not deny it. "Load me up." "Is he?" Leo asked. He had leaned into Aiden, and I almost didn't catch what he said. "No," Aiden said. "Not yet. He's spoken for, but he's definitely needy." "So needy," Leo said. He was talking about me, saying that I was needy. I didn't know if I was supposed to the proud or ashamed of the label. But in my cum-soaked gut, I knew it was true. I had lost track of the loads I had taken, but they were nowhere near enough. I needed cum. I would always need cum. "Give him what he needs," Leo said, slamming his cock into me. "Fuck," I grunted. The cum in my hole was still lubricating Leo's cock, but it would not last forever. I needed a refresher, and luckily, Leo was right about to explode. "Breed me," I moaned, squeezing my ass tight around Leo's hard cock. "Damnnn," Leo moaned. He slammed his cock into me one last time and exploded. In contrast to Doug, Leo's orgasm was blistering and intense, his hot cum spraying from his dickhead and literally burning my insides. I must have twitched, because Leo grabbed my hips and held me in place. "Need you to take this load," he muttered. "Oh god, it's so fucking hot," I said, scrambling to acclimate myself to the stiffness of his orgasmic cock and the heat of his fresh semen. "You’re fucking cumming in me."

Sorry for the delays guys, work has been kicking my arse this week. Here's the next part. --------------- “So” said a big beefy guy covered in a quilt of tattoos, “are you going to be a good submissive cumslut for us, or do we need to gag you?” “Er, er, I’ll be good” I said, rather meekly. “Good boy” he said, “because we’re all knocking you up tonight whether you want it or not.” I stared at him for a moment. “I want it sir” I said quietly. I knew what the array of plus signs, biohazard symbols, scorpions and so on I could see inked on to their chests and arms probably meant, but somehow I was OK with it. The thought that I could get pozzed had crossed my mind a while back as I contemplated what I was becoming, but it didn’t scare me in the way I thought it should. Certainly not the way getting a girl pregnant had scared me into always playing safe with my previous partners. I actually found it a bit of a turn-on, in a butterflies-in-the-stomach kind of a nervous way. “Good boy” the big guy said. “Now tell us again what you want.” I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and then vocalised what was deep inside. “I want you all to fuck me sir. I want you to fill me with your loads. I want you to knock me up.” He looked at me with one eyebrow raised, but didn’t say anything. I realised he was waiting for a bit more. “Please breed me sir. Please.” He nodded, and then gestured to one of the others in the room to step up. A shorter guy of quite a stocky build with a shaved head who looked like he was Southern Europe somewhere stepped in between my legs. He didn’t make eye contact with me until he had lined his cock up with my hole and pushed it inside, and even then it was only a brief glance before he looked back down at where his dick met my rear end. He then started to fuck the brains out of me, far faster than I thought he would. My heart was going like the clappers as he fucked me, knowing that I was about to get my first poz load. I knew there’d be no turning back, that I would be firmly and finally transitioning into a complete cumdump, but I didn’t care. I think maybe my lottery win had started to make me feel a bit invincible or something. The stocky guy went at a fast pace throughout the fuck, but as he neared orgasm he sped up to a crazy speed, slamming in and out of me like nothing had before. I’m not even sure a pneumatic drill would have done to me what he was. Then he slammed in one final time, threw his head back and roared, spurting his toxic load into me. I felt myself yell out almost in relief, both at the power-fuck being over but also at the release of finally getting what deep down I now knew I wanted. “There you go boy” the big guy said, still the only one of them who had spoken. “You’ve taken his gift. Are you ready for the rest of us?” “Yes sir” I panted. Their gifts I got. At that point there were seven of them in the room, and they all took turns fucking and breeding me as I lay back in the sling. They were all pretty rough with me, but after the night I’d had my hole was sufficiently stretched and coated with cum that I could take it. After their first round, some of the guys fucked me again, but eventually they were all spent. The big guy then came over and unfasted my the clasps holding my wrists and ankles up on the chains, allowing me to lower my aching limbs and slowly stand up from the sling. Cum flooded down the inside of my legs and dripped on the floor below me. “You had enough boy, or do you want more?” he asked, putting his arm around me in a tender way I wasn’t expecting. “More” I said, now completely lost in the fucklust of getting gang-bred in this dingy basement. “Well OK then” he said, encouraging me to slowly walk out of the room. He guided me over to the other side of the room and had me stand in front of the padded bench. I took the opportunity to stretch my arms and legs a bit, before kneeling on the bench and lowering myself forward on to all fours. It was clearly designed for fucking, as there were supports for my legs, arms and torso. As it turned out, there were also clasps on the bench too, and before long I was secured down on it as I had been on the sling. I now had my bottom facing towards the doorway, and could only see the corner of the room ahead of me. What followed was something of pure fantasy for an emerging cumdump like myself. Without ever seeing any of them, guy after guy fucked me and planted his seed in my hole. A few of them grunted words at me, and a couple yelled comments about taking their dirty load as they came, but otherwise most were fairly quiet as they went about their business. I really don’t know how long I was there, but as the numbers of men breeding me started to dwindle I guessed that it must be getting pretty late. After a lull when no-one was at my rear end, I heard the familiar voice of the big guy from earlier. “Well my boy” he said, “I think that’s probably your lot for tonight. I’m going to give you one more load, and then we’ll get you cleaned up and into a taxi home.” “Thank you sir” I replied, right before his enormous cock began to work its way into me. He had definitely been my favourite fucker earlier on when I could see who was inside me, and despite the fact that my hole was definitely now quite sore, it was still nice to have him back up my channel fucking me. Throughout the fuck he gently goaded me with comments and observations about what I now was and what my life would be. I felt a sort of calm and serenity washing over me as he worked his way around inside my hole, thinking of my new-found financial and sexual freedom. I never needed to work again, I could go anywhere in the world I wanted and do pretty much anything, and after tonight I was also free to be the man I clearly was without fear and without remorse. He eventually flooded me for one last time, and then held in place inside me while he came down from the orgasm. He gently stroked my lower back and buttocks as his giant cock softened, before gently pulling out. He was gone for a moment, before I felt a pressure on my hole that wasn’t like any cock I’d had. Then something popped inside, and I realised he must have put a plug in me. He then released the clasps on my ankles before coming round the side of the bench to do the same with my wrists. He helped me up off the bench, and then turned me to face him. “How do you feel?” he asked, gently stroking the side of my face. “Tired” I whispered, “but satisfied.” “You did well tonight” he said. “I’ll be sure to tell Ben what a good little cumdump you were for us all.” “Thank you sir” I replied, smiling at him. “Now let’s get you cleaned up” he said, turning and putting his arm round me again. He walked me out of the room and down to the changing rooms, where with a huge amount of tenderness he proceeded to help wash me down in the showers. Several times he made sure the plug in my hole was secure and holding the loads inside, but as it was clearly going nowhere he eventually let it be. Once I was washed, he helped me dry my aching body and then I got dressed into the tracksuit I’d worn the night before. I pulled my phone out and had a look at the time, shocked to see it was nearly 5am. “Blimey” I said, realising how many hours I’d spent getting fucked. “This won’t be your first all-nighter” the big guy said, grinning at me. “Cumdumps like you eventually sleep all day and ride all night. It’s in your nature.” I wasn’t sure I liked the sound of that as a lifestyle, but nodded at him anyway. Then we headed upstairs and out into the dawn where two taxis were waiting. Before he got into his he handed me a business card with another mobile number handwritten on the back, and then he was gone. I watched his taxi drive off, and then climbed into mine. I gave the driver my address, and then just as we pulled away I booted up Google Maps and put a pin in my current location, not wanting to lose the opportunity to come back here again. I then sat back, closed my eyes and thought about the start of the night when Rob had said the rest of my life was beginning there and then. I realised he was right, but I’d had no inclination of just what a change was coming. Involuntarily I found myself smiling, then opened my eyes to watch the waking world go by outside.

I was 22 and decided to go camping at the lake one July, just to enjoy the summer a bit before it was over, and to get away from the gay life I had just began exploring. After getting everything set up, I sat down beside the fire and continued drinking my beer. Other than the sound of some soft voices at distant camp sites, the camp site was very quiet. Just as my fire was dying down for the night, I heard someone approaching on the path which led to the main trail. I recognized the man from a neighboring site, as I had walked past earlier on my way to my site. He was about 50, bushy gray beard almost hiding his sunken face, and wearing only jeans and boots. His torso had no fat, cept for a small belly paunch which didn't seem to fit his otherwise scrawny frame. He reminded me of some of older guys at the bar who'd been ravaged by HIV before treatments improved. In his hand was a liquor bottle, which was half empty. As he got closer, I could see he had a septum piercing, a thick ring resting on his bushy 'stache. I called out a friendly hello as he came near the fire, and he raised his bottle as if to toast me, then took a giant gulp of the brown liquid. He sat down on a log next to the fire, and we began talking. I was drunk, but this guy was shitfaced. Friendly as hell though, so I didn't mind. He was asking me all sorts of questions, what brought me here, was I having fun, etc. I just told him I was only here to chill out, and get drunk. He laughed and handed me his bottle and said "Drink up, buddy." I figured what the hell so I took a few gulps and felt the burn going down my throat. We kept talking, until finally I got up to go piss at the edge of the campfire. Just as I was thinking how drunk I was getting but having fun regardless, he appeared standing beside me, pulled-out his dick, and also took a piss. I jumped a bit, but still kept pissing, noticing he seemed to be studying my stream, so I looked over at his as well. He shook his cock a little to break my stare, and I looked over at his face. He had a different look now. Intense and not as friendly as before. I wasn't sure what to say, and before I could figure it out he turned and started pissing on my exposed cock and shorts. I couldn't move as inside I was panicking. I'd never thought of anything like this, and here a stranger was pissing on me and I didn't know what to do. His stream stopped and I felt his hand on my shoulder, pushing down. I'm not sure why I did it, but I got on my knees facing him. He stepped forward, his dangling cock right in front of me, and began pissing down the front of me, soaking my shirt before lifting his cock and aiming right for my face. His hot urine splashed in my eyes and ran down my cheeks, and he put his hand on top of my head and ordered me to open my mouth. Again, not sure why but I did exactly as he told me. He let loose another steam of piss right into my mouth, and commanded me to swallow at all, like a good pig. I began gulping and swallowing what I could. I was repulsed, but doing my best. When his stream stopped, I opened my eyes to see his hard cock jutting out a full eight inches, his fat cockhead still wet with piss. It was a sharp contrast to his lean frame. With his hand still on my head, he guided my head forward into my open mouth, and began fucking it. A few minutes later, he pulled his cock out and began rubbing it on my face, telling me I was a good whore and to stand up. Standing there, I noticed that despite my wet clothes and taste of piss and cock in my mouth, my cock was standing at attention. The stranger grabbed me by my cock and led me to my tent. He stripped my clothes outside the door, and led us inside. He had me remove his boots and jeans, and then lay back as he climbed on top of me. I was turned on as well as scared, and he began sucking my neck, tonguing my ears, and finally kissing me deeply. The feel of his big beard brushing my body was unbelievable, and my cock got even harder as his aggressive foreplay continued. "You're my whore tonight, boy, so relax and enjoy" he said. I didn't reply, and soon his fingers were playing with my hole, trying to push into my hole. I moaned, and he laughed, calling me a virgin, but quickly adding not for long. He climbed onto my chest and began jerking his cock right above my face, commanding me to lick his fuck stick. I began lapping my tongue on the underside of his head, and he laughed and told me what a good pig I was and to keep eating his toxic precum. When I heard him say that, I damned near panicked but his weight held me down. I tried to raise up but he smacked my face hard with his hand, telling me to lay the fuck still. He grabbed his cock and smacked it on my lips, telling me to open wide or else I'd taste the back of his hand again. I opened wide, and he began slow fucking my mouth. "That's it piggy, suck my toxic cock like a good whore!" His thrusts continued, and the taste of his precum grew stronger. Deeper and deeper into my throat he fucked, until I was sure I'd puke. I began gagging hard and he pulls his cock out, covered in my thick saliva. Next, he's twisting my arm around as he slid off my chest, forcing me to move in the direction he's pulling it. I'm half screaming as he twists, and finally I was on my stomach as he held my arm roughly behind my back. "Now get on your knees, pig" he said, twisting my arm to ensure my cooperation. I fumble to do as he says, as the pain he's inflicting on my arm is intense. "Good pig- now put your other hand on your back." Grabbing my free hand, he was now holding both in place on my back, as he scoots in right behind me, his cock pressing into my crack. He seems to clear his throat, but then I hear and feel him spit a goober on my ass. He repositioned to hold my arms with one hand, and grabs his cock with the other and begins rubbing his cock and spit into my hole. I quietly ask him to please let me go, but he ignored me, steadily pushing into my hole, slowly, in and out thrusts, but I had clamped tight, trying to prevent his entrance. Again he spat onto my hole, as his thumb slid in deeper as he murmured "There we go, piggy, open up for Daddy." Working his thumb in and out, telling me he was coating my whore cunt with his precum. From the slickness of his thumb as it moved freely in my ass, and I knew he isn't lying. Suddenly, his thumb was replaced by four inches of his cock. It took my breath away, but he didn't pause until he was fully buried in my ass. "Good piggy, I'm gonna show you how I make a man my whore" he said, as he slowly fucked my virgin hole. "Oh yeah fuck. I'm leaking my load inside you now boy. You like that? You want your new Daddy to knock you up and make you his toxic pig? Pop your pussy cherry and knock you up all in one night? Make you a fuck whore for the rest of your life?" His cock was thrusting harder, and I could hear the sloshing noises as my ass loosened to his fucking. He then started his final assault. " That's it baby, milk Daddy's dirty seed into your cunt. Drain it baby." He plunged forward, pulling my arms back and making me scream, holding his cock in as deeply as possible. I felt his cock pulsate stream after stream, coating my guts with his load. In that moment, when I was completely helpless and forever changed when a stranger came inside my ass, my cock spurted the biggest load of my life. Afterwards the stranger released my arms, and I chose to remain perfectly still as his cock stroked gently in and out of my hole. He spent the rest of the night in my tent, and the rest of the weekend. By the time I left, I had eight poz loads in my ass, and my new Daddy.

*This is mostly fantasy with a little reality thrown in* ---------------------------------------------------------------- Part 1(?) It was Friday night and the beginning of a three day weekend, so what better way to celebrate than to get a little twisted at my favorite bathhouse? I arrived around 9:30PM, even though the parking lot wasn't full yet and paid my entrance (thankfully my bag wasn't checked) and walked straight to my room. Nice, I had gotten lucky and was assigned a deluxe room with a queen-sized bed. After stripping down I opened my bag and pulled out my supplies. A pipe, two lighters and the bag of stuff that would make this night. I also had remembered to bring my blindfold so that any tops with hesitations wouldn't feel shy. The porn playing on my TV was one of the few bareback flicks they had in rotation, a hot number with four smooth Marine boys. I immediately got to packing my pipe and, staring intently at the screen, flicked my lighter on and held it under the fresh bowl. As the white smoke started to swirl around and intensify I took a deep breath. Blub blub blub, went the water in the pipe and immediately the chambers turned bright white as I tasted the slightly unpleasant first taste of the tina. After my lungs could not hold anymore I set the pipe down and instinctively grabbed my cock as I exhaled a huge cloud over the hot boys on TV. "Beautiful," I muttered under my breath, as the thought of these muscle men passing around a pipe and getting spun took hold of my mind. I was rock hard within seconds and took another large hit. After a few minutes I decided to dim the lights and crack open the door to get a feel for the crowd that was present thus far. A couple guys walked by but didn't stop after making eye contact... which is why my preferred position is face down, ass up. I closed the door and took a couple more hits, which was starting to make my freshly cleaned hole twitch for some action. Leaving the pipe slightly visible in the shadows (I get turned on at the thought of getting walked in on while smoking,) I donned my blindfold and settled in diagonally on the bed, facing the wide open door. As expected, within five minutes I felt the familiar sensation of a hand on my leg running up to my ass. My excitement was piqued and I wiggled my butt a little to let this stranger know he was welcome in my ass. "Fuck yea, that's a sweet hole," a deep voice growled. I reached around to feel a heavy, thick cock of about eight inches. I couldn't help myself and turned my body to wrap my lips around his tool as he started to finger my hole. "Mmmmmhmmmmmmm" was all I could muster with my mouth full. "Oh fuck, you're partied up, aren't you boy?" the voice asked and I knew he had seen my pipe sticking out from the wadded up towel by my bed. "Uh huh," I said eagerly. "I love breeding party sluts like you, take a couple hits while I fuck you." This was exactly what I had been hoping for and I wasted no time in lowering my blindfold to grab my pipe. I could see my anonymous fucker now as well. He was a tall middle aged Latino man, with the hint of a six pack and a beefy belly, just how I like them. "That's right," he nodded, "Blow those clouds in the mirror while you watch me fuck your party hole." He slipped his unusually thick meat in my hole as I let out a gasp; his cock was narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, stretching me open as he bottomed out in me. I took a hit and let out another white cloud as he smiled approvingly at me and started to pump my ass. "Fuckin' hot, boy. You love my cock in there, huh?" as I moaned in repsonse.. "Fuck yeah, dump your load in that party hole!" I pleaded with him as he quickened his pace and took another hit for his viewing enjoyment. "Yeah" he growled with his eyes closed, signaling he was close. "Cumdump party boy, fucking lookin' for loads and tina huh?" "Fuck yeah, fuck yeah!" I moaned even louder as this is the type of degrading dirty talk that gets my cock hard no matter what I might be on. "I'm gonna fuckin' unload in you boy," he said quickly as he started thrusting like crazy. "Fuck yea, I'm gonna make that hole mine! Uh! Uh! Uhhhhhhhhhh, arrrgh!" he yelled as he slammed into my hole, his cock throbbing with the volleys of his seed shooting in me. "Mmm, fuck yea" I panted as he pulled out and got ready to leave. I just laid there as I was, with a run of cum dripping down my hole and sac for any other guy to see. "Leave the door open." "I got a couple friends coming tonight," he said as he turned to walk out. "They like to blow clouds and love whoring out little chemsluts like you." "You let them know where I am, I'll be here all night."

Two years ago I was in DC at the Eagle and two muscular black guys in their mid-30s in harnesses and I were cruising each other. I was 38 at the time, smooth athletic build and wearing jeans and a t-shirt. I finally went over to talk to them and one of them said "Come on. You're going back to our place, you fucking pig." Sounded good to me so I followed them back to their place. We get there and they tell me to strip down to the black jock I was wearing, and to get into the sling. They also stripped, although they left on their harnesses. Next thing I know my right arm was tied above my head and one of the guys asked me if I partied. I said I smoked some T before, but not much. They just looked at each other. They asked if I was poz, to which I answered "No, I'm neg." Another look. Next thing I knew I saw three syringes with orange caps. Being tied-up in a sling, I started to panic a little, but the bigger of the two guys, Terry, said "Relax, we got ya." I responded "Please, don't." Terry replied "You're still our slut for the night." Next thing I knew he wiped my forearm with an alcohol swap, and inserted a needle into my arm. I saw a tinge of blood enter the syringe and then he depressed the plunger, injecting the liquid into my arm. I completely lost my breath and gasped, but Terry encouraged me to take a deep breath. I coughed three or four times, and then felt warm and tingly. My ass felt as if it was on fire. I just looked at Terry and Tom, the other top, and blurted out "Please, fuck me. Please, give me your cock." The two guys laughed at me and said "Good boy, now we have you the way we like you - a hungry Tina junkie, begging for cock." Tom approached to fuck me with his 9.5 inch big black cock. When I realized he was not wearing a condom, I said "No, not raw, please, SIR" but he responded "Shut up, slut and take it" and with that he rammed his entire raw cock into my ass, and all I could do was beg for it. He chuckled "What do you want, white boy?" I answered "Please fuck me SIR." Tom yelled "You want this nigger cock boy?" I muttered "Yes, SIR." I didn't wanna say it. but he made me, and finally I screamed "Fuck me SIR - give me that huge nigger cock up my pussy." Good slut" he replied, and proceeded to fuck me then grunted "Take my poz load boy - here it comes." I was so high I begged him to breed me. When Tom withdrew, Terry was next at bat, and Tom disappeared downstairs. Same thing - another case of "Take my big black cock boy" and as he fed me his 10.5. inches. It was so fucking thick I kept the poppers handy and was begging for it up my pig cunt. He also bred me and as he blew his load I found myself saying "Feed me your cum SIR, breed me" to which he responded "Here it comes, boy - another poz load for your pussy." When he pulled-out and I could feel cum dripping down my legs. My hole felt so empty and I squirmed in the sling, at which point Terry pick-up a huge red butt plus and proceeded to shove it up my pig cunt. It felt soooo good to be stuffed. Then he disappeared downstairs for a good 15 minutes. Next thing I knew, Terry, Tom and two more huge black muscle guys walked into the room. Terry (or was it Tom?) said to the guys "Here's the junkie slut we are pozzing. You want some?" The guys immediately stripped and proceeded to slam themselves. While they were prepping themselves, Tom asked me "You need another slam boy? This time its gonna be a big one - we want you really fucked up." Tom proceeded to stick himself and draw some of his blood into the syringe. As I watched, he depressed the plunger only a bit. The next thing I knew he pulled it out of his arm and stuck me with it - injecting his poz blood into my arm. No sooner had the contents of the syringe entered my blood stream, well, I was flying! I coughed even harder this time and all four of the guys laughed at me. Tom said "Good slut - I just gave you a .5 slam." My pussy was on fire like never before. They untied me from the sling and put me on the bed where they proceeded to take turns on me for over three hours. They even double fucked me. My pussy couldn't get enough bareback cock. The two guests also bred me, so I had four loads in my pig cunt when one of the guys brought out some huge fucking dildos. I honestly didn't think I could take them but certainly wanted to try. I took a deep hit of poppers and the guys proceeded to wreck my hole with extra large black dildos, eventually shoving two in me at once. Sometime later the two guests left, and Tom and Terry fucked me some more, eventually depositing loads five and six in my ass. Late morning I left, and as we parted, Terry and Tom said "Good slut - we want you again. Welcome to the world of poz pig play - you fucking Tina slut." Part 2 next time.

It was the winter after I turned 18 when, right before Christmas, I came down with the flu. I dreaded going to the doctor, but my Mom insisted, getting me an appointment on a late Friday afternoon. She was supposed to drive me there, but she telephoned, saying she couldn't get off of work. So somehow I drove myself. A little bit about me. I'm 5' 6" and weigh maybe 145 pounds. Blonde hair that's just about shoulder length. And hazel eyes. Being small older men loved me but none had fucked me yet because they didn't believe I was 18. So off I go to the doctor. I had scarcely walked through the door of the doctor's office when a wave of something hit me - leaving me feeling like shit. Even so there was paperwork to complete, so by the time the nurse came to lead me back to the examination room to get my vitals, the waiting room was empty. After the nurse had taken my blood pressure, temperature, and other routine tests, she remarked "The doctor will be with you shortly." Perhaps five minutes later HE walked in. Dr. William Bell. Six feet, seven inches and perfectly lean, salt and pepper hair. In his mid 50's. My type of man. I was hard instantly. Dr. Bell told the nurse she could go ahead, that he would lock-up, Dr. Bell and I chatted for several minutes until the nurse left and Dr. Bell asked me to undress to check for any abnormalities. I was slightly embarrassed because my cock was hard and I was leaking precum. Dr. Bell didn't pay any attention as his hands poked and prodded at my body. Dr. Bell then had me lay back on the bed and put my feet in the stirrups so he could check my prostrate. I thought that was kind of strange considering anybody could tell I had the flu. But he was a doctor so - well, whatever. I felt somewhat vulnerable given my ass was exposed, but at the same time I was still turned-on. Dr. Bell then startled me, asking if I had ever had anything in my ass. "No," I replied. He responded with a big smile as he murmurred "Just relax," inserting his index finger into my ass. I was so excited and nervous that I didn't notice Dr. Bell hadn't pulled-on a glove on to check my prostrate. As his finger entered my ass my load exploded. I was beyond embarrased, but to my surprise Dr. Bell didn't remove his finger, but rather inserted a second finger. He then scooped up my cum and fed it to me. Before long I was hard again and moaning like a bitch in heat. I noticed a couple of times what felt like him scratching inside my ass. It hurt slightly but the pleasure was far greater than the pain. After a few minutes Dr. Bell inserted a third finger in my ass really opening me up. After Dr. Bell had my ass where he wanted he lowered his pants. I nearly fainted at the size of his cock. It was a full nine inches long and as thick as a coke bottle. I also noticed a scorpion tattoo but I didn't know what it meant. He told me he was going to really destroy my immune system. Positioning himself at the foot of the bed, his cock aligned with my ass, and for better or worse before I could object to the prospects of that monster entering my ass, Dr. Bell shoved his cock all the way into my hole. I all but fainted from the pain. When I came to Dr. Bell was fucking my ass with a steady, powerful rhythm. It started feeling really good and I didn't think about asking about a condom, reasoning to myself "After all he is a doctor so what could happen?" My own cock was now hard again and I was on the edge of having another orgasm. After a few more minutes Dr. Bell really picked up the pace and was fucking me like a man possessed, so it wasn't surprising when Dr Bell let out a growl and unloaded what felt like a gallon of cum in my ass. This sent me over the edge and I exploded all over my chest. Kissing me hard, Dr Bell said "In two weeks I want to see you again." He also inserted a butt plug in my ass saying he said he would call me when it was time to remove it. Oh, by the way, Dr. Bell did indeed write me out a prescription to combat the flu. He also said "Welcome to the club," but didn't elaborate. Nearly two weeks have passed since I saw Dr. Bell, and I am still down with the flu. I can't wait to see Dr. Bell again and find out why.

Ever since I realized being bred feels so good, I’ve been horny as hell 24/7. I’ve mentioned it before but I’m 19. I’ve been taking loads in my ass since I was 12. As soon as I turned 18 I set my eyes on older guys. I don’t know why I’m just attracted to them. Guys my age play games. Older guys just want my young hole wrapped around their raw cocks. I constantly have Grindr, scruff, and Adam4Adam open just in case someone wants to cum inside me. I get a message from a blank profile one day saying “come over Michael.” This kind of threw me off a bit. I don’t care for my names and I don’t care to give mine out. But he sent me an address and I headed over like the slut I am. I pulled up to a familiar looking house. I’m greeted by a hot daddy. About 6’3, salt and pepper hair, and brown eyes. He too looks familiar to me. I’m greeted with a hug, and I feel his hard cock against me. I’m already wicked hard and he invites me in. I’m talking to him for awhile, waiting for him to guide me to his cock when he finally kisses me. We make out for a long time and I have his shirt unbuttoned exposing his hairy chest. He has his hands in me shorts snapping my jock. I climb down from the couch and unzip his pants. I start deep throating his musky cock and licking his sweaty balls. He pulls me on the couch and eats my ass for a bit. Then he guides me to sit on his cock. It goes in with some thrusts and he holds it there for awhile telling me how tight I am I start to ride his cock while he kisses me. He moans “slow down” followed by an almost whispered “im about to cum. “ this is what I came for. I make sure not to slow down. And he grunts like an animal as he holds my ass down on his cock. He left a huge load in my ass, when I pulled off it began to drip on his cock so I cleaned it up. We chat for awhile as we put our clothes back on and I head home soon after. I was home for about 2 hours and was still craving cum. I mentioned in one of my posts that I used to be my town’s quarter back’s cumdump so I hit him up. “You want my hole?” I texted. It had been about a year or two since we’ve fucked. He responded quick with a “yeah come pick me up. “ as I’m driving to the house where I’ve always picked him up at, that being his dad’s house. I realize as I get closer this was the house I was just at. And that’s why everything was so familiar. His dad just came inside me and he was about to fuck his dad’s load deeper into me. I text him when I pull up. Wondering if his dad knows about us. (We used to be friends in middle school as well.) QB gets in my car and we go to the spot where everyone goes in town to bust a nut or two. It starts the same way as it did with his dad. We move to the backseat of my car and I’m on my back trying to keep his dad’s cum from spilling out of my hole. He sees how wet I am and says “I hope it’s another guys load.” I think to myself “you have no idea.” He pounds me long and hard and shoots a big load in me as well. (Load size must run in the family. ) I’m driving him back to his dad’s and just making conversation. I get a message from his dad as we pull saying “who’s cock is bigger ;)” I respond with something snarky like “not yours.” And we chat for a bit. He makes it vital that I not tell his son that he emptied his balls in me. I’m headed back tonight to have my hole flooded by daddy again

JUNE 6, Doogie's Tale A young man wipes the steam off the mirror in the bathroom of his parents house. He had just finished his shower and was admiring his young face. "Tonight's the night I am going to spend all night in the park." His parents had gone away for the weekend on a business trip with his fathers work. The teen was just itching to get his hole to the park. He'd spent the last hour cleaning his hole out and he wanted to make sure there were not going to be any problems. He had ridden his bike to the park loads of times but all during the day this was the first time at night and he was a bit nervous but at the same time excited. His hole had been twitching all week since his mum told him they would be in Toronto for a few days. "Doogie" they said, "We have to go out of town for a week and we need you to stay here. Now Uncle Joe will be here on Monday morning so this weekend you're going to be on your own. I need you to behave no parties, no beer, just stay in and watch TV, or read a book." He HATED it when they called him by that nickname. Fuck he though to himself that only gave him 2 days to get laid. He had heard about this park from some of the dirty old men he let fuck his ass for $50. He got on his bike and rode from his house in Cap-Rouge just as the sun started to sink below the horizon. The park was down by the river and the cool air felt great against his exposed skin. Before leaving he decided to wear a jock strap, short cut offs, trainers and no shirt. He had lubed up his hole and put his favorite butt plug in there to keep his hole open, a gift given to him by one of his 50 buck fucks. He chained up his bike to a tree and started to walk around. He saw a large number of cars and trucks parked in the parking area. Thats a good sign he thought to himself. He wondered how one got started here. He walked around a bit more and got further into the forest. He could see shadows of men walking by him a few feet off the path he was on. The further down the path he walked he saw a bathroom hut ahead. This particular place he had sussed out his previous trips to the park during the day. There was a lot of dirty drawings and a few glory holes cut in between the partitions. There were no doors on any of the partitions but merely shower curtains. There were supposed to be any way, the men had long removed them so they could take full advantage of everything. They were pit toilets so no water or anything. Each cubical had the handicap rails along the sides but they were very narrow so there is no way someone in a wheelchair could fit in the cubical. Doogie made for the middle stall the one that had a glory hole cut in each side. He figured why not give himself the best chances. He was't much interested in sucking cock he really just wanted it in his ass. He stood up on the hand rails and squatted down so his hole was spread and gave men easy access to it. His hole was parallel to the ground and just the right height for men to just walk up and put their cocks in and dump their loads and leave. He didn't have to wait long for his first customer. He felt a rough hand moving over his back and then around to his chest. "Aren't you a bit young to be here?" He said as he ran his hands over the kids body. He found his way down to the plug still lodged in kids ass. "Well you might be young but you sure ain't innocent." He grabbed the plug and pulled to roughly out of his ass. Doogie grunted at the absence and could feel his ass lips in the cold air. As soon as the plug was out the man shoved his cock in it place. He almost yelled out as the thick tore into his ass. "God your tight even with that toy you had in there. He thrust up over and over again. Hitting the boys prostate with every thrust. The man still had the plug in his hand and shoved it into the kids mouth to keep him from crying out anymore. He knew he was going to give it to the kid harder and didn't want to draw a crowd as he raped the kid. Doogie was enjoying the ride more than the man knew. He loved it when his tricks used his ass as they wanted. Just something warm to nut in. The main goal of tonight was to see how many he could get. He was hoping to get the lucky number 7 in his ass tonight. The man continued to ravage his hole and all too soon he was winded and was shooting his load. The man pulled the plug out of his mouth and jammed it back up his ass. Doogie was so pleased the trick did that because he didn't bring any lube and wanted to keep as much in as possible. After about 5 minutes another man walked up and started teasing Doogie's body. He found his way to the boys hole and found the plug. "Don't rip it out I have a load I want to keep in there." The fat man eased the plug out and and set it down on the rail. He fingered the boys ass and got some of the cum on his fingers and rubbed it on his cock. The fat man had an equally fat cock and stretched the kids ass as he stuffed it up the kid. "Ahhhhwwww fuck thats a thick cock. Oh awww." "The better to breed you with you worthless cunt." Doogie grinned as he heard the trick say this, he knew that this guy was going to dump and leave quickly. He hoped the next guy had a longer cock. This one really only stretched him out and did';t hit anything inside to make him tingle. The guy nutted and left but left the plug out. He reached down to his hole and started to run his fingers around his loose hole. He could feel the cum oozing out of it and reveled in the nastiness of it. He brought up a finger full and put it in his mouth to suck them clean. He reached back and ran his finger around his hole again and could feel another cock trying to find his hole. He could feel the big cock head go around the edge and pick up some of the loose cum and shoved full bore up his ass. "Ahhhh Fuck you asshole!!" "NO FUCK YOU YOU BITCH FAG!!! You know you want this MAN cock in your fagboy ass. " The man grabbed the boy bodily off the rails and brought them down to rest on the floor, and shoved the boys face right into the gloryhole on one of the walls and held it there with his massive hand. "Ahhhhh------" Doogie started to cry out as a cock was shoved down his throat until he started to choke. The hand on the back of his head was still being forced into the hole so he could do nothing but stay still and get raped at both ends. It wasn't long before he started to pass out due to lack of air. He felt light headed and saw stars but the cock in his mouth slowly pulled out and he was able to suck in a huge lung full of air. Before he could exhale the cock was shoved back down his throat preventing him from breathing again. Meanwhile the guy behind him kept pile driving his huge cock in and out. That guy still kept his face stuck in the glory hole so there was still no way he could escape the onslaught. The stars stared to twinkle again in his yes and the man slowly withdrew his cock, and again the boy expelled a huge amount of air and sucked in more and the man shoved back in again. Both these two were working in sync keeping the boy in a state of semi-consciousness. "Hey guy leave your cock in till he passes out. I really need to lay into him and am tired of holding his face to that hole and the little fag is probably going to fight us." The top felt the hole's body go limp and he knew the other guy had worked his magic and the kid had passed out. "Thanks man." He pulled the kid by the hair and pressed him into the partition. He really started jack-hammering his big headed cock into the kids hole and 5 minutes later hosed down his insides with his massive load. After he was done he pulled out and the kid crumpled to the ground. "FUCK THAT WAS HOT." A deep voice growled from behind the other glory hole. The second guy that had choked him with his cock pulled him up and laid his face on the toilet seat. He fucked him for a few minutes and dumped his load up the cunt too. The guy on the other side of the glory hole just sat and watched as guy number 5, 6, 7, 8, and 9 raped the kid. Guy number 10 started fucking him and the kid started to rouse around and took him a minute to figure out where he was. The cock in his ass hit his prostate and it brought him fully into the moment. He moaned out load as the big cock sawed in and out of his ass. For all he knew it was the same guy. That guy unloaded and let the kid fall down, he struck his head on the toilet seat and knocked him out again. Still the guy behind the glory hole just sat there and watched the scene. There were 2 more guys that wondered by and saw the kid. "Hey lookie what we have here. Looks like he's been through the mill. Lets look at him. Damn he looks about 12 hey hes still out he cant ID us lets both fuck him. Ill sit on the toilet and you lower him down on my rod. Looks like he is lubed enough. Now shove your cock in next to mine he won't mind. Yeah thats it. FUCK I can feel every vein of your cock as it slides against mine. FUCK YEAH lets breed this cunt and show him what it means to be a fag bitch boy." The two men got in sync and as one drove in the other pulled out. They did this on again off again for about 10 minutes. Then they started shoving in unison and the combined pressure of the two 9+ inch fat cocks started to over stimulate the kids prostate and he woke up again with a start." "OH FUUUUUCK HOW BIG IS THAT COCK?" Doogie cried out in ecstasy and pain. "THOSE cocks are every bit of 9 inches and each about 2 inches around, working your fag ass over bitch!" "MMMMMMMM Fuck it feels sooooo goooodddddd." The pressure on his prostate was more than he could take. After a few more minutes he shot his load all over himself hitting his face and the face of the guy on the bottom. "WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT. I DON'T WANT YOUR SHIT ON MY FACE." He started to choke the boy and he passed out again. The convulsions from his body as he shot his load and fighting to stay alert were too much for the tops and they nutted the hole all over each others cock. They both pulled out and found the plug sitting there on the rail and shoved it back up the kids ass. As the guys left and the guy from the other side of the hole stepped out and looked down at the boy. He smiled down at the piece of ass he watched being raped for the past 2 hours the grin spread further across his face. He nudged the kid with his foot and nothing happened. He did it again and still nothing. Finally he gave the kid a kick in the butt plug. He stirred and started to get up. The man slid back into the other cubical to watch the kid. The boy started to get up and almost lost the plug in his ass. He groaned to himself and took his position back up on the handicap rails and squatted down again. He had to put his hand back to the plug because he could no longer keep it in his stretched out ass. "That was HOT young man!" The deep gravely voice called out from behind the hole. You should be proud of yourself the way you took all those cocks and their seed." "Thank you there is always room for one more." "One more you've been getting fucked for over 2 hours and you still want more cock?" "I was made to take cock and cum from any man." "I know you were, I've had my eye on you for a long time, and I have big plans for you." "Can you fuck me now please I need some more cum in me I only have 6 loads and I wanted one more before I called it a night. My legs are getting weak and I can't keep this plug in any more because I am so loose." "You have 6 loads huh? Well let me tell you that you have twice that and I am going to give you number 13 here in a few," "12 how long was I out?" "Long enough for 6 people to seed your ass." He walked over to the suspended boy and started to stroke and caress his body. "You have such a small frame and almost totally hairless. Your what 18 right?" He wispered into the boys ear while both hands continued to roam over the boy. The man started to pull out the plug. "Close your hole boy Im going to take this out of you." The boy clenched as the plug was removed, the man brought it up to the kids mouth and he opened it instinctively and stuck the plug in and he licked off the cum from it. The man set the plug to the side. With one hand the man brought up a small bottle and unscrewed the cap while the other hand tweaked his nips. "Here your going to need this." As he said that the boy could feel the mans cock feeling around his ass trying to find the opening. He took a deep hit off the bottle and started to wonder how the man could hold the bottle and tweak both his nipples at the same time. As the rush came over him the man pushed and the head spread, and spread his hole. What in the world did he have a bat and what was he holding it with. The man held the bottle up to his nose again and he sucked it down greedily. "MMM You have such a tight and welcoming hole. You have no idea how big around that cock in your ass is or how big its going to get. Bring your hands down and feel it." Doogie did just that and almost fainted in surprise and with his good fortune. He felt it was about 3 inches around and as he got further and further down the base it got wider and wider, until it was almost 6 inches around and then it was smaller, almost like a dogs knot. He pulled his hand up and down the shaft and he groaned with delight and anticipation. "What is it boy? You like that big cock ripping you up. Stretching you to the max." "OHHH FUCK I LOVE IT. Are you going to put it all in me?" "More of it than you know, my little fag seed bag." He shoved the plug into the boys mouth so he couldn't say anything. He slowly started sliding in and out of the kids hot gripping ass. With each withdrawal he would push a bit more up the cunt. "Come on boy you know you want to take it all up your fag ass." He tried to slide down a bit more but had to keep stopping, his hole wouldn't open any more. The man brought the bottle back up to his nose and he snorted and snorted and snorted. As the man continued to stroke the boys nipples he handed the bottle to the boy "Keep sucking. You know you want to be a good fag and take this big cock to the root. All that cum in there is making it easier, you know you want to take it to the root." He said this in soft whispers to the boys ears and as the boy continued to suck on the poppers, hardly leaving enough room for normal oxygen. With that the man put both his hand on the boys shoulders and pushed the boy the rest of the way down his cock. The boys hole was at the widest part of the mans cock and it seemed to be a barrier and he couldn't go any father. The boy cried out in a shriek as the man gave one shove up and the hole closed around his massive organ. Even behind the big plug you could still hear the pain in his voice. Just then there was a different man behind the huge cocked man and before he knew it the new man had shoved his cock up his ass in one smooth move. He felt a sharp pain in his cockhead but only for a second and then it was all tingly and Officer Bradley started to fuck the man in the middle. Not knowing he had just signed his own death sentence as the venom worked its way through his body. JUNE/6 Officer Bradley's story Officer Bradley was a Corporal in the RCMP and was hankering for a promotion to Sergeant. He was one of the few RCMPs that had a chip on his shoulder. He was a right nasty person and was always on the look out for wrong doers. Even the smallest infraction would cause him to write you a ticket or to run you in if he could make up something that might stick. The thing he hated above all else were the fags that used the parks to fuck in. "Don't these people know the parks and rest areas are for families and they don't want to see that shit." Depending on his mood he might just run you in or he might take it out on a fag mouth or ass. Even after he blew his load in an ass he might still run if you were a bad fuck. He went to the park that night to get a load out and possible get a few fags to be prison bitches. He had an arrangement with the warden and he got kick backs from the inmates. He had no problem doing it. "They're just fags anyway they love this shit. Its their dream to be a prison bitch." He drove his truck and there were already about 35 cars parked in various parking areas in the park. He parked closest to the river, he pulled his flashlight and handcuffs out of his bag and put them in his pockets. He started to walk along the shoreline to see if there was any trouble he could get into. He heard the familiar sounds of a few fags going at it in the brush. "Yeah Fuck that ass give me your cum." Came to his ears in a hushed whisper. "You know you want it deep up your cunt. How many loads you got in there already fag?" "Only 2 yours will be the third, want to get 5 before I go home to the wife." "Got a snatch on the side huh, nothing like playing both sides of the fence." "Yeah fuck me harder, man give me that nut." "Here it cums you fag number 3. UUUURRRRGGGGGG!!!!!!!" Bradley walked a little faster towards the sounds of the fags breeding. By the time he got to where he thought the sounds were coming from was he just saw two guys walking in opposite directions. Neither of them were headed back to a parking area so he wasn't sure who was the fag and who was the breeder. He randomly picked the shorter of the two men thinking that it would be an easier target. The man went into the woods and picked a path that he was unfamiliar with and he lost him. He stopped and could only just make out the sounds of shadows moving from tree to tree. Soon there was nothing but the sound of the bugs and the nearby shoreline. He went back to the water to check the area out. As he approached the water he looked out over the water towards the other side. As he looked over the water he though he saw a swan moving across the water towards his shore. As the bird closer he stared in amazement as it got taller and taller. It looked like a man was walking out of the river and going into the woods. He wandered over to the place and lit his light and saw foot prints leading out of the water. How odd he though, he followed the foot prints to see what was going on. As he walked quietly into the woods he heard the sounds again of fags breeding. "Yeah thats it fuck that ass. Need to be getting home to the misses soon." "Fuck you got a nice ass, hey look we got an audience. Hey you want a go at his ass next. No, well you don't know what your missing, he's got a sweet ass. Sure get down there and suck his cock. Hey what are you doing.... Yeah lick my balls as they flap against this fag. Fuck that feels good." "Holy Hell that guy is licking my ass as you fuck me. FUUUUUCCCKKKKKK!!!!" "Damn you got a nasty ass already how many loads you got in there cunt? What the hell is that?" "That guys got his tongue in my ass along with your cock." Bradley hurried towards the sounds. He could see the 3 men just ahead of him. Between the odd guy under them and the sounds of running the two fucking broke apart and ran away, leaving the third man on the ground. As Officer Bradley broke through the clearing all that was left was the third guy on the ground. As he got closer the man rose to his feet and was even taller and bigger than his own 6' 5" muscular build. Each looked into the eyes of the other as if they had completely ruined everything. He looked at the guy up and down and made note of his dark clothes and an odd symbol on the back of his shirt as he walked away. "I was going to get me two fags for the jail house and that guy just fucked it all up for me. Im going to make sure he pays." He set off again in search of a fag to take. He wondered around for about an hour finally and heard two guys talking. "Hey theres some fag in the tootsies over there on the east side. I just saw him getting fucked and he looks keen on it, you should go and try him out." Bradley thought he would have to go and check that out. Unfortunately it was on the other side of the park, the same way that guy who messed up his arrest went. He turned around and walked towards the toilets. As he was going he hear a man. "God you got a sweet ass baby. MMMMM You like it when I fuck you in the ass? MMMMM it feels soo good." Fearing that maybe that toilet fag would be gone by the time he got there he made for them instead. The closer he got he started creeping to make sure he was not heard. He got right up to them and the shined the light in their eyes blinding them and freezing them in mid fuck. As his light fully illuminated the scene he saw a man fucking a woman. "What the hell are you doing out here? Your lucky your a man and a woman, now get out of here." They pulled up their clothes and ran away. He started on his way to the toilets again. As he walked he would see guys walk by him one at a time. They all cruised him as he passed but none of them followed through, he wanted to get to the toilets and see what was up. He finally made it there and could see that same guy with the symbol on his back just standing with his back to him looking down at the floor. He stood there for a long time before he finally moved. The guy nudged something with his foot, maybe that is the fag he nudged, he did it again, and then finally it looked like he kicked whatever it was. He crept closer and closer trying to hear what they were saying. He could barely hear but was able to catch part of it. "That was HOT young man!" The deep gravely voice called out from behind the hole. You should be proud of yourself the way you took all those cocks and their seed." He couldn't hear the response from the fag. "One more you've been getting fucked for over 2 hours and you still want more cock?" "I was made to take cock and cum from any man." That sounds like the fag is getting warmed up. I want to take them both. One sounds like he wants it anyway and the other just pissed him off the last time he saw him and was going to make him pay. "I know you were, I've had my eye on you for a long time, and I have big plans for you." Big plans? What the hell is he talking about he going to sell this fag or something? "Can you fuck me now please I need some more cum in me I only have 6 loads and I wanted one more before I called it a night. My legs are getting weak and I can't keep this plug in any more because I am so loose." God what a piece of trash I'd be doing him a favor running them both in. "You have 6 loads huh? Well let me tell you that you have twice that and I am going to give you number 13 here in a few," "12 how long was I out?" 12 Loads what the fuck was that fag doing. I definitely have to run them both in. "Long enough for 6 people to seed your ass." He walked over to the suspended boy and started to stroke and caress his body. "You have such a small frame and almost totally hairless." He whispered into the boys ear while both hands continued to roam over the boy. The man started to pull out the plug. "Close your hole boy Im going to take this out of you." The boy clenched as the plug was removed, the man brought it up to the kids mouth and he opened it instinctively and stuck the plug in and he licked off the cum from it. The man set the plug to the side. With one hand the man brought up a small bottle and unscrewed the cap while the other hand tweaked his nips. "Here your going to need this." WHAT THE HELL!!!!!!!!!!! Bradley thought to himself, thats a fucking kid in there. Fuck there goes my plans. I can't take a teen into the cells. He wouldn't make it out alive, the way those perv prisoners are. With adults they are tougher and more resilient and can take a good hard fucking with out breaking. But this kid despite the fact it sounds like he has been fucked by 12 guys and getting ready and willing for number 13. The thoughts of what the prisoners would do to the teen turned him on and he started to pull his cock out and stroke it. His plans changed now he was going to fuck the guy that pissed him off run him in and see what he could do with the boy later. The closer he got the more he saw. The man had taken his clothes off and was stroking his cock. OH FUCK THAT THING IS HUGE he thought to himself. It made his own rod throb in his hands. He was a good 9" but loved it when he fucked a guy with a bigger cock than his. He could see it swinging between his legs and marveled as it rose up and started moving around as if it had a mind of its own. His cock seemed to get thicker as it went down to the base and then it struck him. He had the cock of a dog. It had a knot just like his own dogs. There was no way that big cock was going to go into that teen. To his amazement the boy got further and further down the huge rod. It looked like he had bottomed out right at the base of that k9 knot. The man pushed the boy down and thrust up into the boy. He could hear the boy cry out in pain. This was his chance. He got behind the man fucking the boy and shoved his big cock in with out lube and for the briefest of seconds his cock head burned as if stung by a bee. He paused for a second and then felt a glorious feeling throughout his whole cock. He thought it was just from forcing his cock in without lube. The more he fucked the better it felt, the ass walls were turning to velvet and they burned with a heat unlike he had ever known. His cock felt all tingly down the shaft as if he was sounding his cock. It felt incredible no other fuck felt this good. He thrust in and out of the guys ass not caring about the mans feeling only caring about getting his nuts off. That was the thing he could feel the great feelings but it was like he wasn't building to climax so he fucked harder and harder. The tingling that had started in his shaft was spreading to his balls, they felt like they were full of cum just waiting to release. But still he couldn't feel any kind of build up to climax. So he fucked faster and faster hoping that would help push him over the edge. The frenzy of the fuck was masking the changes his body was going through. Which is the main purpose of the venom in the first place. Berkley's balls began to swell. But the power of the fuck was getting to him and he only cared about one thing, and that was cumming. But he couldn't cum, no matter how hard he tried he couldn't get his balls to release their load. As he continued to pound the mans hole his balls continued to grow larger and larger. From the size of large grapes to apricots, from plums to pears, to eggplants. They just continued to swell and produce semen, and his sack distended further and further. His testosterone levels were through the roof as result of all the semen and he fucked harder and harder. His nuts swelling from eggplants to soccer balls. As they did his sack pitched back and forth as he fucked, hitting the man he was fucking and even going as far as hitting the balls of the teen in front of him. But still he was not able to get his nuts off. He was so involved in the fucking that he didn't notice the man and women he let go earlier had come by to check out what all the commotion was. They stared in wonderment as the guys nuts swung like a clock's pendulum between his legs. They walked closer and closer to the action. The guy in the middle reached out and grabbed the man away from his girl and kissed him full on the mouth for a solid 3 minutes. His wife stood there in awe, she never knew her husband was gay. As soon as the kiss broke the man went to his wife and kissed her the same as the man in the middle had done to him. After they parted they both turned around and walked away. Officer Berkley was sweating so much that he was starting to get week in the knees and his whole body was starting to go limp but still he not busted his nut. His balls were enormous now about the size of basketballs, they hurt as they flopped around under him, but the pain just drove him on harder and harder. It was almost as if his balls were trying to create all the semen he would need over the course of a lifetime. They ached for release, he could feel the mans ass twitch as well, he knew the man was dumping his load in the boy because he had fucked enough fags to know what their asses feel like when they nut. That was the final straw for him he finally started to release his semen into the mans ass. The feelings of euphoria lasted and lasted and lasted. There seemed to be no end to the pleasure he was getting from unloading. His balls continued to make his seed but he never lost that orgasmic feeling. Going on in front of him was the same story. The man in the middle had started to cum as well filling Doogie and his eruptions which never ceased either he kept filling the boy with his seed. With his cock locked in by the fat base the cum he kept pumping in him had nowhere to go but up. The waves of pleasure from Bradley had finally started to slow down a little he still felt wonderful but his knees felt like they were going to give out any minute. He fell forward onto the back of the man and marveled at the heat he was giving of but there was no sweat. It was then he heard choking and he snapped back to reality as it appeared the boy in front was throwing up into the toilet. He stood straight up and then his knees gave out and he fell over backwards.......Only he never fell out of the man he was fucking. JUNE/6 Lou's Side It was a warm summer evening and the time had come for me to retake a human form. It was time to shake things up a bit. Its time people came to know the power I have over the world. I have made my choice of who and what is going to happen and the revolution starts tonight. The river water around me feels cold as I walk across the river bottom. My head broke the water and I make my way towards shore. I can already see about 27 people milling around the in trees. I can see some in pairs some walking alone and some in small groups. There was a man walking towards me I ignored him and wondered into the woods. I could hear the sounds of people swapping their seed. I saw two off to my right. I hid behind a tree and watched the hot scene unfolding before me. "Yeah thats it fuck that ass. Need to be getting home to the misses soon." "Fuck you got a nice ass, hey look we got an audience. Hey you want a go at his ass next?" I walked over to the them to see if there was any pleasure I could get from the scene. I got down under the married fag on the bottom and started. "No not right now." " No, well you don't know what your missing, he's got a sweet ass. Sure get down there and suck his cock." I got down on my knees but I wasn't interested in his cock. I was interested in the fucking. I got down there and could see all the action of the big cock fucking the fag. The cum around the tops balls and the bottoms ass glowed as if fluoresced under black light. That is what I was after. "Hey what are you doing.... Yeah lick my balls as they flap against this fag. Fuck that feels good." "Damn you got a nasty ass already how many loads you got in there cunt? What the hell is that?" "Holy Hell that guy is licking my ass as you fuck me. FUUUUUCCCKKKKKK!!!!" I lapped at his balls and the bottoms ass. My tongue stretched out and I found my way into the bottoms ass. Oh I was pleased. I could taste the seed of 5 different men in his nasty ass. "He's got the cum of 5 different men in here are you going to make it 6?" "That guys got his tongue in my ass along with your cock." I had my tongue wrapped around the tops cock and I was working on making my way to the head of his cock. I was enjoying the flavor of the 5 guys semen when they had heard the sound of running footsteps. The top ripped his cock out and my tongue came out with it and it unraveled from around his cock. The split and ran away in different directions. I sat there looking daggers at the moron who made us split up. He glared down at me as if he was thinking the same thing as me. Our eyes bored into each other for a solid 3 minutes. I looked into his soul and saw he was a man after who I could be proud of. I could see that way he used these fags for his own pleasure and then after he got his nuts off he would slap the cuffs on them and haul them in and sell them to a prison warden for use as a sex slave. Indeed a man in my own image. I could have struck him down right now but I saw that he was doing my work so I let him carry on. He left and I went the other way to find my initial target. I found my way to the toilets and there he was face smashed into a glory hole with some big brute of a man fucking the life right out of him "Hey guy leave your cock in till he passes out. I really need to lay into him and am tired of holding his face to that hole and the little fag is probably going to fight us." The top felt the hole's body go limp and he knew the other guy had worked his magic and the kid had passed out. "Thanks man." I watched as he pulled the kid up by the hair and pressed him into the partition. He really started jack-hammering his big headed cock into the kids hole and 5 minutes later hosed down his insides with his massive load. After he was done he pulled out and the kid crumpled to the ground. Once he left I could again see all the cum laying on the ground around him and covering his ass and the toy there on the rails. "FUCK THAT WAS HOT" I said in a low growl. The other guy that had chocked the kid in the first place picked the fag up and threw him over the toilet seat and really laid his pipe into him. He threw the kid around so much that his head actually went the toilet. Since there was no water in the pit toilet he probably only got a little bit of shit on him. Not that many people actually used this place to shit in. More people used it to shoot their loads. If the last guy was rough this guy was much worse. He would fling the limp body around like a rag doll doing what ever he could to get his rocks off. He too filled the kids ass with his seed and left. I went over to look at the boy and started to scoop the cum that had been laying around into his hole. After I had finished I sat back and watched through the hole as 5 more men fucked the fag adding to his already overflowing ass hole. I could see off in the distance two men walking together, but not like any of the other guys. I had a feeling they were like the cop and where here to cause trouble and get their rocks off at the same time. I watched it total lust as they double fucked the fag into reality and saw when the kid shot his last load all over himself and got some on the guy and that sent him over the edge in anger and brutally fucked the kid and choked him until he stopped fighting him. They threw him on the floor like any other piece of trash and left him there after shoving the plug back in his ass. I stepped out and looked down at the boy. I smiled down at the piece of ass Id watched being raped for the past 2 hours and grinned even wider. I nudged the kid with my foot and nothing happened. I did it again and still nothing. I finally gave the kid a kick in the butt plug. He stirred and started to get up. I slid back into the other cubical to watch the kid. The boy started to get up and almost lost the plug in his ass. He groaned to himself and took his position back up on the handicap rails and squatted down again. He had to put his hand back to the plug because he could no longer keep it in his stretched out ass. "That was HOT young man!" I called out from behind the hole. "You should be proud of yourself the way you took all those cocks and their seed." "Thank you there is always room for one more." "One more, you've been getting fucked for over 2 hours and you still want more cock?" "I was made to take cock and cum from any man." "I know you were, I've had my eye on you for a long time, and I have big plans for you." "Can you fuck me now please I need some more cum in me I only have 6 loads and I wanted one more before I called it a night. My legs are getting weak and I can't keep this plug in any more because I am so loose." "You have 6 loads huh? Well let me tell you that you have twice that and I am going to give you number 13 here in a few," "12 how long was I out?" "Long enough for 6 people to seed your ass." I walked over to the suspended boy and started to stroke and caress his body. "You have such a small frame and almost totally hairless. Clamp your ass down I am going to remove the plug." As I pulled it out some of the cum dribbled down onto my cock and I looked at it and the plug and could see the different seed of the men who bred this kid. Each man's seed gave off a different color and made it easy for me to see all of them. I brought the plug up to the kids mouth and had him clean it off of all of the holy seed. I removed it and placed it off to the side and then I started to rub my hands over his body and I brought a special bottle of poppers up to the kids nose and told him "Your going to need this." As he took his first few hits I could feel them start to work their magic on his hole. His cockhead had honed in on the boys hole and was pressing against it waiting for it to relax. I ran my hands over both his nipples at the same time. As the rush came over him i pushed and the head spread, and spread his hole. I was still getting resistance so I held the bottle up to his nose again and he sucked it down greedily. "MMM You have such a tight and welcoming hole. You have no idea how big around that cock in your ass is or how big its going to get. Bring your hands down and feel it." The fag did just that and shuttered. I could feel his hand as he got further and further down the base got wider and wider, until it was almost 6 inches around and then it was smaller, almost like a dogs knot. He pulled his hand up and down the shaft and he groaned with delight and anticipation. "What is it boy? You like that big cock ripping you up. Stretching you to the max." "OHHH FUCK I LOVE IT. Are you going to put it all in me?" "More of it than you know, my little fag seed bag." I shoved the plug into the boys mouth so he couldn't say anything. I slowly started sliding in and out of the kids hot gripping ass. With each withdrawal I would push a bit more up his cunt. "Come on boy you know you want to take it all up your fag ass." He tried to slide down a bit more but had to keep stopping, his hole wouldn't open any more. I brought the bottle back up to his nose and he snorted and snorted and snorted. I continued to stroke the boys nipples and I handed the bottle to the boy "Keep sucking. You know you want to be a good fag and take this big cock to the root. All that cum in there is making it easier, you know you want to take it to the root." I said this in a soft whisper to the boys ears as the boy continued to suck on the poppers, hardly leaving enough room for normal oxygen. With that I put both his hand on the boys shoulders and pushed the boy the rest of the way down my cock. The boys hole was at the widest part of my beastcock and there seemed to be a barrier and it couldn't go any father. The boy cried out in a shriek as I gave one shove up and pulled down and the hole closed around my massive organ. Even behind the big plug you could still hear the pain in his voice. Just then there was someone behind me and before I knew it the new man had shoved his cock up my ass in one smooth move. Taken aback for only a half second I let loose my anal defenses and stung him on his cock head. He paused for a moment and then he went right on fucking me. Now don't get me wrong I loved to be fucked as much as the next fag but this cop was ruining my perfect evening with this piece of trash. The second his cock entered my hole I knew who it was. The venom I gave him will work fast and start to change his body, there is a dark place waiting for him when he finishes up. I slipped a tentacle up his cock and it found it was to his balls and between the venom injection and my own special help his balls went into overdrive and created not just millions of sperm but a number almost unimaginable. The venom was working through out his entire body. It went to his brain so it would tell his body to do two things, JUST KEEP FUCKING, and JUST KEEP MAKING SEMEN. The overdose of testosterone added to these two functions increasing their need and desire in the man's small brain. One of the side affects of creating so much semen it starts to rob the body of all of the nutrients that are needed to make it. Thus robbing human bone of its calcium making them weak and brittle. As the cop was fucking me and I have to admit he as doing a good job hitting all the right places in my ass. The kid was still getting used to my cock in his ass. I could see the tears running down his face as he continued to suck on the poppers. At some point he must have realized he was in trouble and that there was no way he could get out of it and just s=resigned himself to the fuck. With my beast dick being now firmly lodged in his ass and not being able to really thrust I did the other thing I could and that was to make my dick grow longer and then shrink so that I could get all the feelings of fucking ass but with nothing leaving his hole. The cop behind me continued his never ending fuck. I could finally start to feel his balls slapping against me and knew the time was getting close. I continued fucking the fag letting my beastcock worm its way up his insides rearranging his insides when I need them too. He finally started to enjoy it. I took the but plug out of his mouth and he just moaned and growled for more. "You like this big cock in your ass fag?" I bent forward to kiss him and then I found the flaw in my plan. I quickly stopped and asked him again, "You like this big cock in your ass fag?" 'FUCK ME WITH THE HUGE COCK......HARDER....HARDER!!!!" This pronouncement had brought us an audience, a man and a woman stopped by. Just what I needed. They got closer as if there were going to try and help someone but then I turned to them and gave them my stare and they stopped. I made the man come over to me and I kissed him full on the mouth and in that kiss I told him what I wanted them to do. I watched as he went to his rather disgusted looking wife and he kissed her passing along my message and they turned and walked away. Now I knew the kid was ready for the full show. I started to withdraw my cock out of his as my knot pulled at his anal ring I could hear him gasp and moan louder. It popped out of him with an audible sound and he convulsed at it removal. He didn't wait long before I was shoving it back in his hole again. As I did this I could feel the cop's balls getting bigger and they had started to hit the kids balls as well and we was wincing in pain when they did that in combination of my knot sliding in and out of him. By not the cum of the 12 me was worked up into a foamy froth and I knew between his hot ass and the jack hammering of the cop behind me I was going to blow soon. I had to wait just a bit longer for the full effects of the venom to take hold. He drove in and out of my ass and with each thrust he fucked me harder into the kid. I loved every minute of it. I could tell by the shaking of the cop his knees were about to give way due to the lack of calcium in his system. The knot at the base of my cock went in the fag one last time and then it grew even bigger that it was before about the size of a small melon, so there was no way it was coming out of his ass and nothing was going to be able to get passed it. I was now locked fully into the fag. This was it the moment both their lives would change. The boys was my plan all along the cop and signed his own death warrant when he put is magnificent cock in my ass. I let loose with a fire hose of cum not only from me but the cops cum was also being drained from his balls through my tentacles and into the boy as well. He was getting doubled creamed. With my knot firmly in place the only way for all that come to go was up. So that is exactly where it went. It started to flood his bowels and push its contents backwards through his GI tract. The pressure was too much and things started to rush backwards into the kids stomach from what had been in his intestines. When the stomached sensed that it knew it had to clean house and so the kid started to vomit up its contents. With each hurl his sphincter contracted and worked my cock over like nothing else. This is the second best part. As waves of vomiting ran over him and he hurled more and more his system was slowly emptying of any type of food and being replaced by mine and the cops semen. When he started to throw up the semen I put my hand over his mouth so that he couldn't vomit anymore. Soon his stomach too was full of our combined holy seed. There was only one more place the semen needed to go to make the transformation complete and that was the lungs. I pulled the kid closer to me and put my hand over his mouth harder and the cum finally came out his nose and I knew this was it. A few more in takes of air through the nose was all it took to force the cum down into his lungs. And with that he was in his death thrown and this is the best time to be buried to the hilt in someone ass. His ass danced all over my now 2 foot long cock in his ass. It was electric and as the boy finally collapsed on the floor my dick still firmly planted in his ass the cop too collapsed on my back and then jerked up right away when he figured out that the boy had just died. If he hadn't moved so quickly he might have been ok but he tipped over backwards but I had a hold of his cock and I wasn't going to let it go. He stared up at my back in surprise and it was only then he felt the tug on his cock. I let my ass muscles relax and they opened up and I slowly pulled the man into my ass. I had to teach him a lesson that he couldn't take what I wasn't offering. I had high hopes and many plans for him before he fucked the wrong guy with out permission. His body started to fold in half at the waist, so that his heels were now touching the back of his head he started to panic as he felt me reeling him in my ass. The Heat from which had been pleasant before now turned into a raging inferno and it burned his skin as he entered me. The venom had completed its work and his bones just fell apart in his body from the force of my asshole contractions, I slowly brought him closer and closer to being fully consumed by my asshole. He was now yelling out for someone to help him. But any one that was near by knew better then to interfere with their master. His arms flailed about trying to grab a hold of anything to try and keep him from my all consuming anal fires. The hardest part was coming up but like with all who have perished this way his arms were up over his head and it makes it easier to collapse the shoulder blades and collar bones and finally the head slides in easily after that. Depending on my mood I sometimes leave the hands out so the can wave around for a while before I finally let him go. Because the longer he stays inside me the longer he keeps from being really tormented. If he thinks it is bad being eaten by my ass, and having all his bones crushed. That is nothing compared to what awaits him in my kingdom. For you see in hell you are often forced to do the things you yourself did to others. Which means he will spend the majority of his time getting fucked by my fellow demon brothers. But thats another story. The boy was still stuck on the end of my beast cock and I could tell he was starting to cool off, and that is the one thing that makes my cock go soft. I had managed to shrink it enough so the he fell off my cock and crumpled on the floor of the toilet like the piece of trash he was. Our holy seed gushed out of him and ran in rivers out of his ass and mouth. I walked naked back to the water to return to my realm and to get this cop set up. I am sure someone will come upon him soon enough.

Just started taking prep.. I’ll let you know how it goes!

So this was the trick I was missing. THANKS! As usual: great work!!!

A discount on top of a deposit. Nice. ;)

Immunity is real, albeit rare https://www.medicaldaily.com/why-some-people-are-immune-hiv-ebola-and-other-diseases-397940 Normally, HIV infects the body by grabbing onto the CD4 receptor and its co-receptor CCR5 and using them to enter the cell, and then reprogram it to spread throughout a body. However, in individuals with this mutation, the virus is unable to enter cells. The CCR5-delta32 mutation results in a smaller protein that isn't on the outside of the cell anymore. Most forms of HIV cannot infect cells if there is no CCR5 on the surface. People with two copies of the CCR5-delta32 gene (inherited from both parents) are virtually immune to HIV infection. This occurs in about 1 percent of Caucasian people. What I have read is that the bacteria that caused the Black Death in 14th century Europe used this same receptor, so it selected for Europeans with the defect, but that might be TMI

A Grammy winner with a super thick 9”+ uncut cock. ?

Last week I met up with this Hung Bahamian who is living here now. We've met up once before, and the first time was a good fuck except the condom he insisted on. He even put it on before I started sucking him. I've been avoiding a repeat for a while, and this last week he started hitting me up again. The size queen in me overrode the cumdump and I agreed to get together with him. One of the problems with getting together is he lives farther away. I picked him up downtown after his class, and brought him to my place. While we had been chatting online/text he had been talking about wanting a romantic relationship, us to sit and talk etc. etc. Well, I can say when we got home, I popped into the bathroom real quick, and by the time I was out he had is pants off and a nice sizeable lump growing. So much for the chat part ? Anyway, we start to kiss, and I'm groping his cock and its already rock hard. When I got to my knees and pulled it out of his underwear, I remembered what I liked about this guy. Beercan thick, uncut, and easily 8" (he advertises 9.5".) In short, it is a GREAT cock for sucking/fucking. I start to open my mouth, and expect that he's gonna stop me to put a condom on, but he lets me suck him raw (thankfully) and I thought maybe we'll have a good time after all. We make our way to the bed and I'm sucking him, he's making out with me and it feels good. He stops making out to ask me if I have unsafe sex and how often. I told him I have had it, and it had been a long while (4 days is a long while right). He comments something about 'not that I'm going to do it.' I figure, baby steps, we got the condom off for oral at least. He gets up and says he's gonna go grab a condom. The last time he had brought condoms, lube etc. with and I figured that was the case again. I hear a clunk and realize he might have gone to 'the box' for a condom. 'The box' is where I keep a few condoms in case of an emergency in that I need fucked more than the cum (never happens). It's decorative, with a hinged lid, and when it closes there are two small sharp pins that have been lined up with holes in the base. I accidentally closed the lid on a bareskin magnum before I went to pick him up, and forgot to discard of it. Anyhow, he comes back with a condom and his own lube, I mean seriously it is a full size tube of ID he must travel with all the time. Doing the math, he brought lube but went to my condom stash, plus him asking me about raw sex, and I figure he might want bare after all. I'm not going to push it though. He opens the condom (at this point I don't know which one he got) and he unrolls it a bit before putting it on pornstar style. I assume the position, he lubes his cock and my ass up and then shoves in. OH MY FUCKING GOD I'M IN COMPLETE PAIN! A few minutes of poppers and he's able to get in and fuck me good. Fucked me good and hard doggie, flipped me to my back to pound my hole, and every position in between. On the second or third time he had me on my back and was pounding me, I could feel his cock pushing against my second ring and it was a little hard to take. We're easily in this position for 10 minutes, and it feels like he's working up to cum. I'm massaging his balls with one hand, tweaking his nipples with my other hand and squeezing a message in morse code with my ass. He's still not cumming. I ask what I can do to make him cum and he says I'm doing it. No cum yet. Finally, one of us says they need a break (forget who) and he pulls out and lies on his back. The condom is still on, and he's stroking his cock. I make out with him, and notice he's pulled the condom back a little. I decide to sit on his cock, and before he's pulled the condom off I do this. He seems to enjoy it and he pounds me a little, I bounce on his cock some and this seems to be a good position to work to that cum goal. I start clenching my sphincter on the upstrokes, thinking maybe I'll get the rubber off him. Apparently, I did. After a couple minutes of raw fucking (wasn't sure at this point) he decides he wants me missionary, on my stomach. He pushes in fucks me a couple more minutes then starts grunting. A silent cummer! After he pulls out, he sticks his fingers deep in my hole, fishing around for the condom. I think it was in my second ring with as deep as he was going, but he finally finds it and pulls it out. When he goes to the washroom, I clean up around the bed and find the condom package. He took the condom that accidentally got pricked, and I must say I'm impressed it didn't break after what it went through! He fucks me again that night, but doesn't cum, and in the morning we fuck again, without condom. Now here's the thing, I haven't figured out if he knew the condom was pricked or not. Given the way he acts and talks, I can see him completely missing that detail, but possible he knew as well and was trying to go raw without admitting it. Will see if we get together again how it goes ?

I stopped by the first time a few weeks ago around sunset. The park is super fucking cruisey. Felt like a bathhouse. Griffith park you find guys here and there. This park i want to take a friend as it feels like I’m going to be raped.

A new bearish trucker guy has moved to town and been on Grindr lately. I hit him up throughout the week a couple times and we shared pics and such, but I was starting to think he just wasn't interested in me. I was busy most of the day Saturday out in the country without good cell reception, but when I got home later that evening I noticed he had tried to start a group chat on Grindr with me and someone else (but couldn't tell who). So I started asking him about it and he said the other guy ended up blocking him or whatever....not uncommon around here. Then he said a guy just loaded him up. So I asked if he wanted me to come give him some more and he said yes. I found his place and found him ass up on the bed. Fucked one load into him and we started chatting a bit, put minimal clothing on and he showed me around his place that he's fixing up, then I moved back to the bedroom and said we weren't done. When I started pulling down my jeans again, he got the hint and quickly stripped down again and grabbed his poppers. After the second fuck, he needed a smoke break. So we got dressed again and stepped outside and were chatting and browsing Grindr for more tops to come over...but didn't find any. He said at one point that he's more likely to be able to play on the weekends, so that explains the seeming lack of interest during the week. But, he made several suggestions that he wanted to fuck on a regular basis going forward too. :-)

The fuck wall -- think of it as two gloryholes for asses. On your back, your body hidden by the wall so that just your ass is on display and ready for any cock that wants it.

I love when "straight" married guys tell me to meet them at home and we fuck in their bed. It makes me hornier knowing he is choosing to give me his load over his wife or another women. Each time it happens I feel a sense of accomplished, especially if he tells me I am the first guy he ass fucked, or he claims "I have never done anything like this before." If I am on my stomach, and on her side of the bed, I hope I shoot my load while he is fucking me, and I don't say anything about it!

Nick 18 5'10" 130lbs Skinny, twink/geek, smooth 7" locked (usually) cut Syracuse NY 315 893 1561 (text first, if I don't respond asap, I might be with someone, and will get back as I can) Wickr on phone too if you need to be discreet (nickbttm). Looks, age not important Available pretty much anytime. I live with a Top, and can host around his schedule if not can be picked up. Poz bottom (sub/boy) your status not important Into: piss, spanking, kink, toys, groups/couples and more.

So I told you guys I would update y’all on my situation with this. So here it is. Let’s call the older guy daddy, and his son will be “D” After all all this was said and done. I dropped his son off and went home for awhile. Daddy texted me after I got home and said “he’ll be gone all night. Come over.” So I did . (My load count at this point is 2) I knock in the door and daddy is already in boxers hard as rock. He pulls me into a kiss before I’m even in the house. His hands are exploring my body and he makes his way to my ass. He picks me up and takes me to the couch and whispers “i missed that hole. “ “it’s only been a few hours. “ I said. His index finger finds its way into my cum sloppy hole. I felt his cock grow even harder than it was. “You let d breed you boy?” “Yes sir. He was my first” daddy pushed me on my back and plunged his cock into my hole. He fucked my hole hard and fast. “who fucks you better babe?” He moans. “You do sir.” I say. “Fuck yeah I do, here it cums.” He slams hard into me and I feel his cock pulsate as he shoots another big load into me (giving me my 3rd of the night.) A mix of his and his sons load runs out of my hole and passed my jock. He kisses me and I head out. As I’m driving home I get a Grindr message. It reads: “in town. Want some hole. You game?” I respond with a hell yeah, and I’m on my way to a hotel room. I walk in and see this professional looking dude. Dressed in a suit, and I noticed a ring in his finger. We chat for awhile and he tells me how he’s in town for some meeting. How his wife is cheating on him and he hasn’t had pussy in months. I pulls out a hard 7 inch cock and I suck him hard and sloppy. “Can I fuck you?” He asks. “Please.” I respond. “I don’t have a condom. Do you?” “Nope.” I say while mounting his raw throbbing cock. He smirks and says “ fuck a condom.” I start pushing back against strokes and he tells me how wet and tight my pussy is. “Fuck bud, my wife isn’t even this tight. “ “Can I cum in you?” He asks. I don’t give a response, but soon after he groans and says “fuck im about to.” I pick up on his breathing and as soon as I feel his cock twitch I slide my hole all the way down to the base of his cock. I’m practically sitting on his ballsack making sure his nut is as deep in my guts as possible. He smiles and laughs and says “wow you didn’t even let me take my suit off.” His cock is still hard inside me. And he kisses me. He tells me that he can last all night and that I’m not going anywhere. He fucks another quick load into me bringing my total count to 5. At this point he calls it a night. We exchange numbers and I’m on my way. I’m sitting in the parking of lot of this hotel and I notice a few guys are going in and out of a public bathroom just across the street. It’s dark and dimly lit. I’m still hard as fuck and my hole is still craving cum. I figure I would go check it out. I walk in and there’s 6 urinals and 5 stalls. All the urinals are taken up but nobody is using them to take a piss. I get into moods when I’m horny where I don’t give a fuck about who it is, I just want to be bred. I get pretty bold as well. I went into a stall, leaving the door wide open and I took off my shorts. My jock was soaked with Precum and cum that escaped my hole. I position myself on the toilet with my legs in the air and my hole available for the taking. The bathroom isn’t super bright. So you can’t really tell who’s who u I’m theyre up close. I immediately have two takers. One is a chubby hairy bear who steps up and plunges his kinda small but super thick cock in me. He must’ve liked how prelubed I was because he came within a few seconds. (My 6th load.) He pulled his soft cock out of my hole and zipped up. I hear a familiar voice say my name and step forward. I look up to see my government teacher with his hard cock peeking through the zipper of his pants. I’m at a loss for words. I live in a small town but I never imagined. He has his hard cock in his hand and he’s lining it up with my hole. His really thick and lengthy. I’d say a good 9 inches. He felt amazing. He asks me how many loads were in me and if he could give me his. He’s so far up my hole and I’m in absolute Cumslut heaven. He’s so loud and verbal. I’m sure people walking by could hear him beating my pussy up. “Fuck yeah take my load.” He roars as he cums. I pulled his asscheeks into me so I can savor the (7th) load and his girth. I’ve always found him stunning. He looked at me with his blue eyes and smiled. “I’m here every other day after 6. I want you again. “ I just smiled back and let him go home to his wife. I gather myself a bit and go to find my shorts when I notice a cock slide under the stall. I’m not sure what this dude is wanting but I know what I want. I mounted the cock, and there was no resistance. This random stranger who I didn’t know, didn’t know what he looked like, was gonna give me my 8th load of the night. And boy did he. He pulsated so much in my pussy. It was probably the biggest load I’ve ever gotten. Couldn’t tell with all the loads already in me. He pulled his cum covered dick out of my cummy hole and I put my shorts on. You’d think after 8 fucking loads in your ass you’d be tired and sore. Hell. Fucking. No. I was still raging but it was late. I figured I would go to the woods and at least play with my own hole. As I’m pulling up I notice this bad boy looking type guy. Leather jacket, smoking a cigarette, leaning on his car by himself. I park a few spots away from him and he ended up coming to my car and asking what I was up to. He’s tugging at his cock while asking so all I do is pulled down my shorts, open my door and show him my hole. He drops his jeans to the ground and sticks his hard cock in my hole. This attracted a small crowd of 2 or 3 guys. He pumps his babies in me giving me my 9th load and leaves. I’m in nothing but a t shirt and jock, and I notice this guy has my shorts in his hands, I run to try and get them back but he leaves in his car. I’m too horny to care too much. I just focus on the next guy who’s at my car jerking his cock. “can I have a turn with your hole?” “Fuck yeah.” I’m pushed up against my car and yet another stranger is pumping me raw. He fucks hard for 10 minutes and I feel my untouched cock getting ready to unleash. “You’re gonna make me shoot, keep fucking me.” “Yeah? You want my fucking load?” “Please.” “Fuck yeah I’m gonna dump in you. Ah fuck I’m dumping in you. Oh shit. I just flooded your pussy, man. “ I beg him to stay inside me. I can usually cum handsfree but he stopped fucking right before I came so I had to jack while his cock was still in me. He pulled out and zipped up and walked away. I drove home in just my jock and a t shirt. With 10 loads of cum flooding out of me and onto my seat. I fucking love being a cumdump.

Part 18 - Familiar Surroundings Lucy's plans had changed slightly so she was flying out to Barbados on the same day that Daniel and Jordan would fly in from Boston. The architects had flown out 4 days previously under strict guidelines and to have something ready for when they arrived. Lucy picked up her belongings at security and made her way to he clubhouse and catch up on some emails. The receptionist scanned her boarding pass, at the same time Callum was walking past when he heard the receptionist say thank you Mrs Salinger. He stopped dead in tracks and looked over and saw it was indeed Daniel's mother. "Mrs Salinger how lovely to see you again and welcome" he called walking over to her. Lucy turned and looked "Callum isn't it?". "Yes nice of you to remember" he turned to the receptionist "Mrs Salinger is VIP Sarah" she nodded and picked up the phone. "Oh and Callum, please call me Lucy" she said and thanked him. Callum smiled "Lucy, please may I escort you to the VIP lounge, where are you flying to today?" "Barbados back to the hotel" she replied. "Excellent Steve is rostered on the flight so you will be attentively looked after" he said smiling to her. Lucy had on numerous occasions flown with the airline but this was the first time she had really paid attention to the service in the clubhouse, she began noting things down that could be used in the new Salinger Club wing. It struck her that the reason why she paid more attention was more about the engaging personal service from Callum in the VIP section, the other thing was how much more relaxed she was just sitting there in the oversized armchair. All to quickly Callum approached to advise her flight was boarding, he took her hand baggage and escorted her through the airport and directly on to the plane skirting the priority queue. The cabin crew at the door noticed Callum approaching the door and Lucy was addressed and welcomed by name, Steve came forward and escorted her to the assigned seat. "Welcome on board Mrs Salinger, I trust Callum has looked after you so far" Steve asked. Lucy handed over her jacket "Steve please call me Lucy and yes he looked after me very well. How are you?" Steve smiled "I'm great thank you, are you meeting up with Danny and Jordan?". "Yes we are looking over designs for the expansion of the Salinger Barbados Retreat" she replied excitedly. Callum finished stowing the hand luggage "Really we could have stayed there forever, it is so lovely". Callum said his good bye as the tannoy announced boarding complete, Steve brought Lucy over some champagne and got her settled. The flight went by quickly as Lucy was reading over the architects notes they had sent her, she also spent some time sat at the bar area talking to Steve and going over the Club House wing ideas listening to ideas he had that she was jotting down quickly. Steve also said the name didn't sound or sit right and suggested 'Club By Salinger'. Lucy returned to her seat and read through the notes she made with Callum and also Steve's ideas. She tapped her pen several times on the note pad and wrote 'Concept - Club By Salinger', underneath she wrote 'food and beverage service, pool and beach service, lounge service', Lucy had already decided to keep housekeeping under the general hotel service. Next she wrote 'Club Managers', she glanced over at Steve who was engaging with other passengers as he checked they were secured for landing. She looked down again at her note pad and wrote 'Steve and Callum' she closed the note pad and glanced again at Steve, yes she thought to herself brilliant idea. Her eye was caught by the flickers of green coming in through the window as the plane crossed Barbados and banked over Bridgetown heading out to sea before turning on the final approach. Daniel and Jordan stepped in to the waiting limo and drove off towards the hotel, after 10 minutes Jordan tapped Daniel on the leg and pointed to the sky from his side of the limo and they watched Lucy's flight coming in to land. Daniel chuckled and told Jordan they would only get a short time to swim before she showed up. Lucy unbuckled her seat belt and Steve approached with her Jacket "Hope you had a good flight Lucy". "I did Steve, thank you. How long is your layover?" Lucy asked Steve. Steve retrieved her bag from the overhead hat bin "Only two nights Lucy". Lucy looked shocked "That's not long, Danny and Jordan arrived a while ago, come and stay at the Salinger Steve". Steve overwhelmed by her generosity said he would love to, Lucy told him to meet her at the Salinger limo but not to tell Daniel or Jordan he was coming to stay. Steve stood by the Salinger limo waiting for Lucy to appear, the driver ignored Steve as he was use to seeing airline crew standing in the VIP/Crew zone. Lucy appeared from customs and the driver walked over in her direction and took hold of her luggage, she warmly greeted the driver and informed him that Steve will be riding with them to the hotel. All luggage stowed away Lucy and Steve climbed in to the back of the limo for the drive to the hotel. "I hope you don't mind sharing a suite with Danny and Jordan?" she asked looking at Steve. Steve chuckled "Not at all I did last time I stayed with them, the suites are big enough". "You seem to enjoy your work Steve, just like Callum does" Lucy began to make some investigative conversation. Steve looked surprise "Well it's fine and it allows us to come to Barbados which we love". Lucy nodded "You never thought about moving here and settling down?". "Lucy it is so expensive to buy here and it would concern us about getting to the UK to visit family" Steve explained. Lucy nodded again "So if you had the chance to, what would make you say yes to giving everything up for Barbados?". Steve sighed "hmm, a good job to start, time to be together but importantly being able to get home to see family". "Family is the one and most important aspect of life" Lucy said agreeing with Steve. The limo pulled up to the Orchid Wing "I still can't get use to this" Steve said looking out the window. Lucy laughed and stepped out of the limo to be greeted by Daniel and Jordan she looked at them both and told them there was a guest in the limo. Daniel bent over to look in and screamed in surprise as Steve scurried out of the limo and hugged them both. "Hope you don't mind putting me up for two nights" Steve beamed at the both of them. Daniel cocked his head to one side "I guess we can put up with you" and laughed. "Why didn't you tell us you were coming?" Jordan asked. Steve grabbed his flight bag "I didn't know you would be here this week". Lucy went to meet the architects whilst the three boys headed down to the beach for a couple of hours. Cael was overwhelmed to see them plodding along the beach towards the bar, he prepared some fruit crushes and placed them on a table as they approached. Several swims later they all sat in a row looking out to sea. Steve sighed "God how I love it here" and got his phone out called Cael over "Would you mind taking a photo please Cael?". "Of course, say Bajan and smile" he chuckled as he took the photo. Jordan peeked and laughed then settled back in his chair "It certainly is beginning to feel like home here". Daniel looked at him "Happiest place on earth and great memories so far". Jordan looked back at Daniel "You really are happiest here aren't you?". "Yes but only with you" he leant in and gave Jordan a quick kiss. Steve tutted and punched Jordan "Enough you make me sick with all your gooey lovie dovie stuff" and laughed his socks off. "By the way Steve my mother really likes you and Callum" Daniel leaned forward to see Steve. Steve turned his head "Really?". "Yes, she said you treated her like royalty all the way here and Callum escorted her to the plane" Daniel replied. Steve smiled "She was lucky Callum recognised her at the airport". Daniel stood up "Right I guess we should get ready for dinner guys, mother has us in the Windward Palms at 7pm". They all stood and said good by to Cael as they headed back to the suite. Promptly at 7pm everyone arrived including Sofie who was catching up with Lucy, she gave Daniel and Jordan a kiss and told Jordan that she wanted to go through some comment cards with him in the morning so he could see how well the Butler on the Beach concept was going down. Steve seemed to fit in well and even spent most of dinner engaged in conversation with Lucy and Sofie, little did he realise they were assessing his suitability for part of Lucy's grand plan. Lucy and Sofie had already spoken earlier that day and it was agreed that Sofie would move on to take over the GM role at the new LA hotel, it worked in favour for them both as she would be living with her husband who was based in LA. Shortly after dinner Steve posted the photo to the Bajan group on whatsapp so everyone would know what they were missing out on, he put his phone down telling Daniel and Jordan he had sent the photo. Sage had walked in to the music lounge and saw Kit sitting at the usual spot, he casually walked over and said hello to Kit who was already ordering a drink for Sage. The timing could not have been more perfect as they did the small talk greeting chat Kit's phone buzzed and his eyes glanced down to see a message from the 'Bajan Group'. He opened the message with the phone on the bar top and laughed causing Sage to ask what happened. Kit shook his head "Oh some friends have reunited again" and showed Sage the photo. Sage looked carefully "Wow that is one fine beach, where is that?". "Barbados, we were there over a month ago hence the somewhat fading tan" Kit laughed. Sage laughed with him "So who are the three amigos". Kit innocently explained "This one is Danny and this is his now boyfriend Jordan and this one is Steve". "They look like a lot fun to be around" Sage replied with a big smile on his face. Kit chuckled "Oh Danny is the joker we have a long running thing going every time we see each other". "The err Jordan dude has some pretty neat ink work, do they live out there?" Sage asked with feigned interest. Kit put the phone away "No Danny and Steve are from the UK and Jordan well he is American and loved up with Danny". "Nice bunch of friends, never really known anyone from the UK must be cool having British friends" Sage sighed. Kit smiled "Well they are coming over for thanksgiving so maybe we could all meet up one evening". Sage pretended to look shocked "Sure would be nice, but this is only the second time we have met dude". Kit patted him on the shoulder "Got to admit Sage your a pretty decent guy to be around plus you like the music". Sage laughed "Thanks Kit, hope we can become friends if you have the room for another one". They shook hands and did a man hug before returning to their drinks and waiting for the bands to start, Sage could not keep the sinister smile off his face, after all he was so close to achieving his goal.

Part ii Naked and on my knees in the darkened toilet after taking two loads deep inside me I was out of breath, sheened in sweat and still leaking precum from the experience. The fact I hadn't yet cum myself kept my brain in a fugue of horniness and my decision making had taken a break after the first guy had started using me. Now confronted by three men looking down at me, including the first man who not half an hour earlier had filled me with his spunk, I found myself reacting like I was on auto-pilot. It was as if I was indulging every pornographic jerk off session I had ever had, after enjoying so much porn and now having already taken two poz loads I guess I just felt it didn't matter what I did now. One of the men was holding his phone up high and in the spotlight that he was creating, clearly recording my debasement, I crawled across the wet floor on my hands and knees as all three men undid their jeans pulling out hard cocks that were now my purpose. As I reached them the man I thought of as the leader, the one who had taken my virginity, grabbed my head and pulled me straight onto his cock. I opened wide and his cock was pushed to the back of my throat. My tongue played around his length tasting the remnants of what I guess was his earlier fucking of me. I was gagging and coating his thick cock with saliva as he guided my head back and forth. My mouth was effectively being used as a warm fleshlight for his needs and I had already submitted myself to it. I came here to find out who I was. Now I had found out I was someone who got naked in public toilets and let strangers fuck them bareback. Who after taking poz loads had stayed for more. Who knew he was being filmed and photographed but kept sucking on the thick cock that tasted of his own arsehole. I evidently was a pretty good novice. "That's a good cocksucker. Enjoy that dirty cock in your mouth. We've got all night to play and these two want to try your holes too." Saying this he was indicating the two men he had returned with but all of my attention was on the thick dick filling my mouth and overwhelming my senses with the scent and taste. "Just so you know we all know each other and these guys are poz too. Once they heard I'd already bred you they figured you wouldn't mind taking some more dirty cum. Looks like they were right too, you need this don't you?" I raised my eyes to affirm that I did need this but the light from the camera shone into my face casting all three men's faces in shadow. I nodded instead, my lips stretched around cock. In that instant I realised that not only had I just had my cocksucking captured on camera with my face revealed perfectly but I had also just accepted I wanted, no needed, poz loads. The two other men now grabbed my arms and guided my hands to their rock hard dicks having me wank them as they watched my face fucking. I groaned around the length of meat stuffing my face as I felt those cocks. Both were so fucking hard but one was huge. Thick and long, I couldn't even imagine how he planned on fucking me but it was clear that was what was in my immediate future. The man in my mouth chuckled in approval as if he could read my mind. "Definitely a night of firsts for you eh?" Sliding himself from between my lips he patted my face with a gentleness that somehow made me even more willing to do whatever this man bade me. He motioned to the smaller man I had been stroking to take his place as he moved around behind me. This left me wanking the massive cock of the third guy. My hand sliding up and down it's length as he appreciatively rocked his hips and grunted his pleasure at my manipulation of his impressive organ. The second man stepped in front of me and pressed his cock to my lips. "Show me how much you love this toxic dick slut!" It was the first thing either of the new men had said but in that one sentence I understood that they all had ownership of me in this place. In putting myself in the position they had found me in I had offered myself unequivocally for their use. I immediately began licking and kissing along his shaft, using my tongue to tease his balls and running back up to his sensitive tip. With one hand on the floor now aiding to support myself and one hand still working Mr. Big, I could only use my lips and tongue to please Number Two. So I did. I worshipped that hard cock. Praising it with my mouth with a fervour that showed I knew my place now. Lapping at it with my tongue before taking every inch to the back of my throat and holding myself there until that cock was soaked in my spit. Then sliding my head backwards and forwards with my lips held tight around him. He too began rocking his hips and groaning in pleasure. Behind me I felt the fingers of my first Daddy press into my puffy, cum-soaked, hole. "Still nice and open I see," his other hand rubbed over my cheeks and squeezed my flesh as he finger fucked me harder. As he picked up the pace making me buck and moan his other hand worked a trail under me leaving my nerves tingling at every touch. As he reached my balls he grasped them and squeezed. His probing fingers worked deeper into me pressing firmly against my prostate kneading me from inside. My mouth full of cock I could only manage a strangled moan as my hips bucked urgently and I felt my balls convulse in his grip. Streams of cum splattered the ground under me and my whole body shook with the intensity. Number Two never relented fucking my mouth and Mr. Big kept my hand gripping his tool tightly. Daddy kept working my balls and pumping my hole with his fingers as he said, "That was so hot watching you cum so hard. Now we find out just what kind of bottom you are." Daddy pulled his fingers from me and almost immediately replaced them with his thick cock. I had no time to react or do anything, he was in me again, his big thick poz dick working my insides for the second time. After he had pumped inside me a few times I realised that I was pressing my arse back onto him and my cock was still hard flopping against my stomach as he began pounding my fuckhole. Even though I has just been so wonderfully milked of my cum my horniness had not abated. My need was still clear and present. I squeezed my hole, trying to show Daddy how much I wanted it. He got the message and gripping my hips firmly he began fucking me even harder. "That's it, that's the little slut I saw earlier! It just gets better now." As he said this his thrusts were deep, and measured, and were obviously all about his pleasure but the harder he used my hole the better it felt. At this point, as if choreographed, both Number Two and Mr. Big stepped away leaving me panting and moaning out loud as Daddy ravaged my arse. With both hands free to press into the ground I could brace myself against the powerful thrusts into me but my whole body still shook from each and every impact. My forgotten cock still slapped against my belly with each hard stroke making it throb harder. "Fuck! Yes! Fuck! Yes!" I was gasping a litany of my pleasure at being filled. I glanced up and saw the silhouettes of Number Two and Mr. Big still there, still stroking and still filming everything. Fuck. I had completely forgotten that was happening. I felt the pace pick up as I tried my best to stop collapsing from the hard pounding my now sloppy arsehole was taking and the firm grip on my hips became vice like. "Tell me what you need." There wasn't any question here, he was ordering me, making me say out loud it was ok for him to unload his poison inside me. "Tell. Me. What. You. Need!" His thrusts insistent his voice suddenly with a menacing edge and I felt another level to the excitement of having him fuck me. "I need it, your cock..your fucking cock and cum." I panted letting myself go with it, knowing just what he wanted me to say and why his cohorts were getting it on film. There was no going back from here. He slapped then gripped my arse cheek hard his fingers digging into my flesh making me yelp. "Say it slut!" He was jabbing his dick into my guts at this point clearly on the edge of painting my insides with his dirty payload and I obliged his desires. This was the only moment of control I had had in this entire night of filth and I gave it away in a second. "I need your sperm, your cum, your dirty fucking load!" I shouted as I felt him begin to spear me erratically. "Give me your poz spunk, make me dirty! Fucking breed me!" As I cried out my acquiescence his cock throbbed and he pressed himself all the way inside me. Load number three. My soaked ruined hole was now open for all and I knew it. As Daddy began to pull out of me he suddenly thrust one more time into me and pressed his face to the back of my neck. His kisses were a surprise but I pressed myself back against him relishing this moment of tenderness, he whispered in my ear. "I knew you would be a good boy the moment I put my hands on you, I hope to see you here again but I have to go now. I'll let my friends take care of you now, they are both very keen to enjoy your arse and I know you'll let them. Both of them have high viral loads so if it's not already working it's way into you they'll make sure you're pozzed by morning." I moaned like a whore as he withdrew his softening cock from my slick fuckhole and I stayed on my hands and knees. I knew too that I would willingly take their cocks and their loads. What he said made sense, it was already in me, why not just enjoy this? I'd already enjoyed so much. Daddy stood and quietly spoke to the other two while I waited ready for them to use me as they saw fit. As he left the building the camera was shut off and the room was once again plunged into darkness. Suddenly blind I was immediately apprehensive. I could hear them moving in the darkness and then I felt hands on my skin sliding over me, tracing the shape of my body as they both worked around me. I had no idea which was which or what they wanted to do. All I knew was I had just been handed over to their mercy.

https://www.xtube.com/video-watch/double-pos-fuck-in-amsterdam-34273041 Was the first time on Tina and decided to get fucked by two pos guys from Amsterdam. Met one at Drakes and he invited me to a little party. We slammed and fucked the hole night. Here is the end where I got finally those two viral loads in me after a long session. Felt like heaven that moment

4. Cal "Oh, hell yeah. You know how I get when you parTy. Get that mouth over here and let me fuck that throat." His screen name was Str8HeadHunter. I'm not sure if I ever knew his name, despite sucking him off every week or so. From his sex-addled mumbling as I worshipped his tool, I had managed to figure out he was actually married, and from the casual family photographs he didn't bother to hide, I managed to figure out he had two kids, a boy and a girl. But that didn't matter to us. All that mattered was how perfectly his cock fit in my throat. And how hungry I was for his fertile and potent dad-cum. "Yes sir," I wrote back. I looked to my left. The glass pipe was on the side table right where I had left it a few minutes ago. I had woken up an hour earlier, nestled between JP and the new boy, Seth. I had turned over and buried my face in JP's chest hair, but I was already awake. After fifteen minutes, I gave up, and gently removed myself from the mound of three other men. As I squeezed my way out, they pulled closer, an animal reaction programmed deep in their brains. I made my way to the living room, grabbing my phone and a party kit on the way. Nestled in Jon's favorite easy chair, the leather was warm against my naked skin. I turned on the lamp; it provided just enough light to carefully load the glass pipe. Jon had mentioned he had found a new dealer. The merchandise looked good, long, clear shards of crystal. There was no way I could resist, but I still took the time to melt the crystal properly before taking the first hit. I inhaled deeply, letting the thick clouds fill my lungs. "Fuck," I mumbled, careful not to exhale too much. The purity of the drugs was remarkable; there was barely any taste, and the smell was as perfect as it had ever been. It was reflected in the drug's effects as well; even the medium size hit I had done was hitting me hard. My hole was starting to vibrate, and I was craving the taste of cock. I held the rest of the hit as long as I could. As I held the hit, I managed to log into a few sex apps. It would be several hours before the first of the guests for Seth's orgy would be arriving. I needed dick now, and couldn't imagine waiting that long. Of course, the drugs were not helping. As I scrolled through the listing of near-by men, I exhaled, then took another long, slow hit. I was starting to spin out sleazy fantasies of each man I saw, how they would want to use my holes for their pleasure. If I was lucky, one of them would want to make it a reality. The pickings were slim at first, but then right around six, they started to pick up. A few minutes later, my old stand-by, Str8HeadHunter logged in. He cut straight to the chase, "Hey cocksucker. You looking?" I took another big hit from the glass pipe and messaged him. "Yeah," I texted. "I am." As I exhaled the hit, I pressed "send." It was too late to back out of my impending rendezvous with Josh or back down from my rapidly growing tweak. A few seconds later, he replied. "Fuck yeah," he said. "My place." I scrambled out of the leather chair. I still needed to pull on clothes. I padded quietly through the bedroom, still chatting with Josh, pulling on a jockstrap, an old pair of shorts and a t-shirt. Right as I was putting on the shoes, I got another text. "Good cocksucker. Can't wait to hear you gag." I had been wondering if I should take the pipe with me. But the message put any debate to rest. It wasn't the first time I had serviced Josh, and I could tell when he was on the fuck-path. The morning's goal was to get him off; I was just the cocksucker that would do it. I slipped the slim case into my pockets; in addition to the pipe and the torch, it had a small baggie with at least another gram of tina. As long as my asshole was dripping sperm, Jon and JP wouldn't mind me coming back later than expected. "On my way," I wrote back. Everything seemed to be going slower, as the crystal really kicked in. It seemed to take forever to get to the door, and then the wait for the elevator seemed endless. Of course, my sex-fogged brain couldn't think of anything other than the universe conspiring against me and denying my chance to suck some dick. I was able to keep it together enough to get out of the apartment building and into the bright, late summer morning. I put on sunglasses; they would help. I wouldn't have to make eye contact with people. Josh's place was only a few blocks away. I walked as fast as I dared, trying not to attract attention to myself. I wanted to do another hit from the pipe, but that would have to wait. If I did a good job, Josh would want me to do another hit or three. He loved to watch me debase myself. When the tina kicked in, I would do almost anything for a taste of cock. At the base of his apartment, I found his buzzer. Apartment 511. At the top floor; I was glad that there was an elevator. "I'm here," I said when the buzzer connected. "Good cocksucker," he said. "Come on up here. And then go down on me." He laughed, but still pressed the button to let me in. The elevator took forever again, then I had to walk down the long, open hallway to his apartment. If I looked to the left, there were the nondescript doors; along the right, the passage was open to the weather. I could look down and see the sidewalk below. A couple was walking by, but they never looked up, much less focused on the tweaker chasing after dick on the balcony far above. I wandered down to the far door. It was closed so I rang the doorbell. It was louder than I expected; I thought the entire building could hear it. There were a few agonizing seconds, as I wondered if I had come to the wrong door. Or if Josh had changed his mind. My mouth was watering; I could almost taste his dick in my mouth. I wanted it pressing into me, forcing its way into my throat, and pumping me full of his thick white semen. It was probably just a few seconds before Josh opened the door. He was wearing a pair of old grey cut-off sweatpants. The outline of his cockhead was obvious. There was a momentary smile, but then as he looked me over, it disappeared into a much more serious expression. He had opened the wooden door, but paused. He made no move to open the screen door still separating us. "What's the first rule, cocksucker?" he said. My stomach twisted. He had a long set of rules. In my haste to get here, I had only remembered the pleasures of servicing his cock, not the responsibilities that also came with it. I remembered my catechism. "The first rule is that faggots don't deserve clothes." "And?" Josh asked. He let his eyes trail down my body. Not that I needed any extra hints about what I was supposed to be doing. I pulled off my shirt, folded it neatly, and put it on the ground next to me. "I'm sorry," I said. I undid my shorts and let them drop to the ground. My dick was straining against my jock strap. I glanced down the hallway. Luckily, it was still empty. I knelt down, and extracted the party pouch from a pocket, then folded the shorts as well. When I looked up, my head was exactly level with Josh's crotch. His cock was also utterly constrained by his clothing, eager for the kind of attention that only I could give him. "Good faggot," he said, and pushed open the screen door, finally allowing me to enter his lair. I stepped in from the hallway, carefully taking my clothes in with me. "You remember the second rule?" "Yes," I said. "Faggots take the loads." I took off my old tennis shoes. I hadn't bothered with socks. I was following Josh. He was going to his study. There was a large TV, for him to watch straight porn, and a leather couch, for him to get sucked off on. "Good sir?" I asked. I was only wearing the jock strap now. Josh stopped right in the door to the den, turned, and gave me a disdainful look. "Don't care about your cock, faggot," he said, laughing and stroked his crotch. "What's the third rule, cocksucker?" he asked. There was an unspoken threat: not knowing the answer would bar my way into his sanctum, and deny me the pleasure of his sperm. "Cocksuckers suck, unless spoken to." I swallowed. I remembered the last time. I didn't speak for a day afterwards; he had me spend an agonizing hour on my back, my head hanging over the edge of his desk, as he nonchalantly fucked my throat into oblivion. He would stop every so often, make me hit the pipe, and gargle some lube. "Good faggot," he said. He stepped back into the room, expertly navigating himself to the couch, and falling backwards into its embrace. "God," he continued. "I need this." He pulled down his sweat pants, letting his dick spring free. I gulped. He was already fully erect. That meant there would be no acclimation period for me; we would go from zero to all eight inches immediately. "Well?" he asked, as his cock swayed back and forth slowly. "What are you waiting for?" I gulped again. Luckily, his cock wasn't super thick. But it was thick enough and definitely long enough. Not to mention when fully aroused, it was as stiff as a steel rod. I was conflicted. My tina-addled brain couldn't stand the thought of not getting his cock. My more realistic body had an innate sense of what Josh's cock could do to me. I slowly knelt down between his legs. I was soon on my knees, almost naked, with his erect cock right in front of me. I had been defeated by the power of his cock. "Go ahead," Josh said. "Give it a lick." I leaned in and ran my tongue along the length of his dick, starting at the base where his engorged balls rested, working my length along the warm, smooth shaft, up to the bullet-like cockhead. There was a drop of pre-cum at the tip, that I eagerly licked up. "Fuck," he continued. "That was what I was fucking talking about. Cocksucker licking my shaft." I wondered if he talked that way with his wife or children. I took the head into my mouth, savoring another drop of pre-cum that had formed at the tip. "Although, not so fast. I want to enjoy this." I looked up at him. He was smiling, a familiar, evil smile. "When was the last time you got a load?" he asked. "Thursday night," I said. Josh liked to begin our cocksucking sessions with a brief interrogation. Except for one small, crucial detail, he knew just about everything about my life: I was the boy for two men. I still slept around a lot. I barebacked. I had partied in front of him too many times to count. I no longer bothered even attempting to lie or embellish. "Who was it? Where?" I looked down to see another drop of pre-cum form at the tip of his dick. He noticed it too. "Go ahead. I know you want it." I leaned in, and ran my tongue over the salty, delicious pearl of fluid. "I was in Phoenix for work. It was another guy at the hotel. Found him online and I went down to his room and sucked him off." "Yeah?" Josh asked. "Yeah," I continued. The tina was surging through my veins and hitting me hard. It was easy to continue, to tell him every sordid detail of the night. "He said his wife never sucked him off." When I mentioned the wife, Josh unconsciously crossed his arms and began to play with his wedding ring. I forced myself to stay focused on his face, even as barely a foot away, his cock slowly swung with his every breath. "Lucky you were there to take care of him." "May I?" I asked, indicating the slim black case I had carried from my shorts to the study. Josh smiled. He knew exactly what it contained. "Of course, faggot. Did you swallow his load?" I nodded, as I took the pipe and torch from the case. "Yeah," I said, checking the bowl. The crystal had solidified into the familiar white flower. I lit the torch and held it under the bowl, watching the crystal disappear and the bowl begin to fill with white smoke. "Of course, I did," I said, then stuck the stem of the pipe in my mouth. I inhaled slowly and deeply, pausing to let the bowl re-fill with the clouds. "Nice," Josh said, as my lungs filled up with the crystal. "Big hit for me, cocksucker." I was going to get as tweaked as possible, regardless of what Josh said. But his easy-going, yet insistent command made it easier to inhale deeply. I had hoped to delay the inevitable, but it was no use. The all-encompassing and powerful hunger was consuming me. I needed more crystal. I needed more dick. I needed more cum. "He asked me if I would swallow his load," I said, as I finally pulled the pipe out of my mouth. I was careful not to lose too much of the intoxicating clouds. "That's it?" Josh asked. "Didn't know he could have asked for so much more from you, huh?" I nodded in agreement. Although Josh had never wanted to fuck me, I had told him many times about my anal exploits. "How was his load? Taste good?" I didn't immediately answer his question. I wanted to savor the clouds in my chest and let them soak into my bloodstream. While I was waiting to exhale, I leaned in and sucked on his dickhead for as long as I could. Finally, I exhaled, and a thick cloud of the crystal blocked my vision for a second. "Big. Thick. Almost sweet," I said. I licked my lips, remembering his load and anticipating one soon to come. "Nice. Must have been a happy cocksucker." "Yeah," I said. "But then he got all weird. After he came." "Weird? How? What happened?" "Oh, he just started saying how gross that was, that he couldn't believe I swallowed his load, what a dirty faggot I was, how gross it was." I remembered one of his quotes distinctly. "I'd never respect my wife if she did that." "What was his name?" Josh asked me. "I can't remember." I blushed. I wasn't even sure if I had ever known his name. Surprisingly, I wasn't even stoned when I did it. "Well, he does have a bit of a point, you know," Josh said. I put down the torch and pipe, careful not to burn the floor. "It's pretty nasty to suck a guy off and then swallow his jizz without even knowing his name." He put his arm on the back of my head and guided me back to his dick. I opened my mouth and allowed his shaft to enter. "But that's why I love a faggot like you. Always know I'm gonna get off fucking your throat." He pulled on the back of my head, forcing his cock into my throat. I stifled a gag. "And I never have to lie to my wife." He forced his dick into my throat, until my nose was pressed against his carefully trimmed pubes. I inhaled deeply one last time, before his shaft blocked off my airway. I could smell a bit of soap, a bit of sweat, a bit of masculinity. My own dick twitched as did my asshole. I was hungry, starving even, and this was just the appetizer. "Fuck," he grunted, and pushed his cock deeper into my throat. "Taking it all." My head was impaled on his cock, and there was no way I could say anything without gagging on his cock. Nor could I even nod; his dick was a stiff pole running through my mouth and throat. I finally settled for giving him a thumbs-up signal. With his free hand, he grabbed my other arm, holding it closely. "Oh fuck," he grunted again. His dick was throbbing, and I could feel his he was dripping a steady stream of precum into my throat. "Fucking favorite cocksucker." He said it like he was praising a pet for a particularly clever trick. "Just all the way down," he said. I tilted my head upwards a bit. It was just enough to make the path from my lips to my throat a bit straighter and it was also enough to allow almost another full inch of Josh's dick to slide into my body. "Mmmph," I grunted. His shaven balls were pressed up against my chin. They were dense and warm, and I almost believed I felt the cum churning in them. My toes curled in anticipation; Josh was going to feed me every drop of his fertile seed and I was going to swallow every precious drop. "Remember the third rule," Josh said. "Don't try to speak. I don't want to hear your faggot voice. I just want to feel that wet cocksucker throat." He pressed down on the back of my head, forcing my face into his crotch. Even if his penis hadn't been buried several inches deep in my throat, I still wouldn't have been able to breath. My nose pressed against his pubes and the base of his flat stomach and was completely blocked off. But this was not the first time I had found myself in this situation nor was it even the first time it had happened with Josh. I closed my eyes, and focused on the dickhead lodged in my throat. It was dripping pre-cum and if my throat could bring this kind of pleasure to Josh's manhood, I wasn't sure if any level of discomfort mattered to me. I was here to worship him, and that meant that my first priority was to make him feel good. My needs were more than fulfilled by serving him. The tina was hitting me hard; warm waves of sleazy futures were washing over me. Worse than that, I had let Josh get into my head. The last time I had gotten tweaked and had a dom top get into my head, I had been literally and figuratively speechless for several days. He had fucked my throat for six hours, stopping only to make me gargle some lube, hit the pipe, or a bit of both. "Fuck yeah, cocksucker," Josh was mumbling. I looked up for a second; he was staring at me, but his eyes were focused somewhere else. His expression was a smile mixed with intense concentration. "Worship that goddamn dick, faggot," he continued. He released his grip on my head; I used the opportunity to pull off, so I just had his dickhead in my mouth. I gulped in air, trying to find an equilibrium between my burning throat and dire need for oxygen. "Don't stop," he said, and reached for a vape pen. He pressed the button and inhaled. Compared to the tina hit he had just made me do, it was a puny effort. Even so, enough of the vape escaped that I could tell he was getting stoned. I was hardly in a position to object; he had seen me smoking crystal meth. "Uh-huh," he said, putting away the vape pen and putting his hand back on my head. He pressed down, forcing his cock against the back of my throat. I struggled not to gag. That would have been hard with just his dickhead pressing against my tonsils. With his shaft fully in my throat, it was impossible. I jerked off his shaft; I did it quickly enough that he didn't have a chance to hold me in place. "Come on cocksucker. You know what you have to do. Don't let a bit of gagging stop you." I nodded and took a few deep breaths to re-center myself. "Do a hit for me," he said, pointing towards the glass pipe resting next to my leg. "You sure?" I asked. I was already tweaked, and wanted to ride the high a bit longer. The new crystal was amazing; another hit was going to launch me into outer space. "Yeah," he said. "And don't make it a pussy hit, either." I nodded. I had to take the smallest hit I dared. If that hit didn't pass muster, I'd have to do a second hit and that hit would have to be absolutely massive. "Wanna watch you debase yourself on my cock," he continued. I reached down and grabbed the pipe and torch. I heated the bowl, forcing myself to watch the drugs melt and smoke. My mind was running off in so many ways, it was hard to concentrate. I wanted to get back to Josh's cock. I wanted to feel it dripping in my mouth and pounding my throat. But it was important to please Josh first. I stuck the stem in my mouth, and began to inhale slowly but steadily, making sure the bowl was always filled with the clouds. I wanted to make this a hit that Josh would be proud of, even as I knew what it would likely do to me. Control was so difficult when I was high. Inhibitions were lowered, and taboos disappeared. I did things that I had never planned on doing when I was tweaked. Even worse, the most depraved things seemed so natural when I was high. They seemed like the right thing to do. My lungs filled up, slowly and steadily. I could feel the drugs enter my body. Even before I had exhaled, the hit was affecting me. I was going to stop before it was too late. I wanted to stop before I went too far. But instead, the clouds called out to me. The clouds reminded me that anything was possible. I took another deep breath directly from the cock-like stem of the glass pipe. This time it was going to be OK. I wasn't going to lick up cum from the floor in a video booth. I wasn't going to venture into the ghetto and let some cracked-out hung thug fuck me. I wasn't going to suck off some random stranger for 3 hours. It was going to be ok. Before I realized it, I had done the biggest hit of the morning. "Fuck, that's what I'm talking about," Josh said. Finally, I pulled the pipe from my lips. I looked at it; from what I thought was a nearly full bowl, there didn't seem to be much left. Maybe my mind was playing tricks on me, and I had forgotten how much I had started with. But yet, my hands were shaking, in the way I associated with a deep tina high. Maybe I had smoked the entire bowl. I didn't care. I put down the pipe and torch and, still holding the hit in my lungs, went back down on Josh's beautiful dick. "Yeah," Josh moaned, as his dick slid smoothly into my throat. He put his hand back on my head, insistently pulling me down on his shaft. Another inch penetrated my throat, and I could no longer breathe. I swallowed, forced myself to focus, and relaxed my throat. I felt his thick cockhead press deeper into me, choking me. But somehow, despite the very real physical discomfort, I was enjoying this. With one arm, I reached up to play with Josh's nipple. With the other hand, I reached down and started to jerk my own cock. Even though I had become crystal-limp, I still couldn't help but jerk myself off. "Fuck yeah," Josh murmured, "My very own tweaked out cocksucker." He pressed down, so that the entire length of his cock forced itself into my throat, but then immediately released all the pressure. "Show me that cloud, cocksucker," he said. I pulled off and exhaled. The hit was bigger than I had expected, and it engulfed the two of us. I leaned forward. The cloud was obscuring my view, but luckily, I felt his cock press against my lips. I opened my mouth and let him enter me. "Oh damn," he grunted. "Just fucking worship my dick." More of his dick slipped into my mouth. I welcomed it. Josh deserved to feel this kind of pleasure. When his dickhead pressed against the back of my throat, I didn't hesitate at all. I let the engorged shaft slide deep into my throat. Before long, my nose was pressed up against Josh's pubes, and I was deep-throating his manhood like the hungry cocksucker that I was. "That's it," josh murmured. He did another hit from the vape pen as I continued to suck him off. About then, I sort of lost track of time. Everything seemed so easy and perfect. All I had to do was stay on my knees and suck him off. I did it with pleasure and enthusiasm; sucking dick was what I had been put on this earth to do. I remember pausing for a second for him to pour a bit of lube on his cock, and for us to share a hit from the brown bottle. Then what might have been hours of dick-worship, and another popper break. We repeated the deep throating session, this time enhanced by the warmth of the poppers. Finally, I looked up. Josh was staring at me, his cock still hard as a rock. "Fuck, cocksucker. You keep that up, you're gonna fucking drown in my load." I smiled. A bead of pre-cum slowly formed on his piss slit. I licked it clean, savoring the salty, funky masculinity of his fluids. "God damn. You gonna swallow my load, faggot?" I nodded, and licked his cock again. He responded by grabbing my head, holding it in place. I expected him to force me down on his shaft, but first he deftly grabbed the bottle of poppers, opened, and held the bottle under my nose. "Big hit for me, cocksucker," he said. Of course, with his dick lodged in my throat, and him holding one of my nostrils closed with a finger, I had no option but to inhale as much as I could. The first of the poppers hit me even as I was inhaling more. It was going to be an intense high. He pulled the bottle away, and did a big hit of his own. "Fuck, this is going to be good." He screwed the cap on the poppers, put them down, and put both hands on my head. I went all the way down on his shaft, and he held me in place. I knew how he liked to cum. He liked to pound my throat, and he was beginning the assault. It built quickly, as the poppers hit him, and he was slamming his dick into my mouth and throat. Luckily, the poppers were hitting me just as hard, otherwise I would have been gagging. "Fuuuuck," he grunted. I felt the tension growing in his shaft. It was the first sign. Then, there was the tightening of his balls. That was the second sign. I took a big gasp of air, right before Josh slammed the full length of his cock into my throat. That was the third sign. A few seconds later, his dick spasmed, and I knew he had just shot the first volley of his load in my throat. "Fuuuuck," he grunted again. This time, he pulled his dick partway out. I could taste the first few bitter drops of semen on the back of my tongue. "Fuuuuck," he repeated. He pulled his cock out; just the dickhead remained in my mouth. The cum was still flowing, now salty but no longer bitter. It was almost sweet, and I lapped up every drop, frantically trying not let any of his precious fluid go to waste. "Every fucking drop of it, cocksucker," Josh grunted, reminding me of just how important my job was. I didn't need the reminder. There was no way I was going to voluntarily give up the chance to drink his cum straight from the tap. With only his dickhead in my mouth, it was easier to talk. Not simple, but at least easier than when the entire shaft was thrust in my mouth. "Yes Sir," I managed to say. "Right on, faggot." He shoved his dick back into my throat, coating it with his thick white cum. It dripped down, and landed directly in my guts. It was a weird feeling; I was momentarily overcome with panic when a bit blocked my windpipe and I couldn't breathe. I had barely gagged when he was face-fucking me, but now I might choke on his spooge. "Goddamn cocksucker. What are you trying to do? Milk me fucking dry?" Despite his protests, the rhythmic spurts of sperm kept on shooting from his dick. I was in cumpig heaven, and swallowed every single drop. "Yes, Sir," I said. The tina had gotten properly into my cocksucker head; I was using "Sir" with him. "Good faggot," he said. However, he started to ease his cock out of my throat and back into my mouth. He wasn't quite as hard, and the cum was now more of a slow trickle than the explosive spurts a few moments ago. "Fucking good faggot," Josh said. "Taking all of my dirty spunk." "Um hmm!" I grunted, trying to swallow another mouthful of his cum. He pulled his dick out of my mouth, and wiped it against my face. "Look good with my sperm on you," Josh laughed. "You gonna wear it home for me?" "Yes," I said. "Yes Sir, I will." "Fucking dirty cocksucker," Josh said. He wiped his dick against my face once more, then pulled it back. I recognized the action. It was his way of telling me my job here was done. My ass twitched, thinking about the way he had just used me. I stood up slowly, the tina and poppers making my head spin momentarily. I stepped back into the hall. Josh was a few seconds behind me, having pulled his sweat pants back on. I had stepped into my shorts, slipping the party gear into one of the pockets. I reached for my face, about to wipe off the spooge, when Josh muttered. "Whoa there cocksucker. You wear a man's semen proudly." I looked away. What I had said in the heat of poppered-up passion seemed less wise in even a few minutes later. "Yes, Sir," I said, and pulled on my shirt. At least the sunglasses would mask the biggest glob, right at the corner of my eye. "And by the way, cocksucker," he started. "Yes, Sir?" I nearly called him Josh. Fully dressed, we would have been two old college buddies. But regardless of our outward similarity, he was still the man, I was still the cocksucker. "Next time you forget the first rule, you won't be getting your clothes back at the end." "Yes, Sir," I said. I stepped into my shoes, licked the last of his cum off my lips, and headed out the door.

Part 5; Sex is not normally allowed in the shower area, but an incredible show was just about to be put on, so, I am sure the rules could be bent on this one occasion! We got to the shower area, and there were two showers free. We took the end one, where I at his command held onto the bit that held the shower head that was firmly in the wall. Some guys were showering, some were drying, and some were passing through to get to another part of the sauna. His voice boomed out; - May I have your attention please my fellow good Men? I am HIV+, I have the strain that I first became infected with in the late 80s, and the Cuban strain that I acquired more recently due to being a fucked up nasTy sex pig. Now this sexy handsome young Man wants something from me, don't you. - Yes Sir - Tell the good people what it is you want from me - I want you to infecT me with your poz cum Sir - You have been begging me to infecT you, haven't you boy - Yes Sir, and I will continue to beg for as long as it takes for you to give me what I want, and what I as a worthless FAGGOT deserve! Someone from the gathering crowd piped up; - Fuck YEAH, I gotta see this nasTy horny sh!t go down He took my towel away from me, revealing my pert tight high round ASS - Holy sh!t, I wish it was me that was knocking up that cutie! I suddenly felt his nasTy piece of AIDS-Meat slapping on my ASS cheeks - What's my viral load boy, remember? - Isn't it 13.3 Million copies, Sir - Yes boy, well done, but louder so everyone can hear you. What is Sir's viral load? - 13.3 Million Sir *I said , raising my voice* I think he was trying to humiliate me, which turned me on to no end. He turned to the crowd, which was building ... - So, are there any objections? I stood up straight to get a good look at everyone. And everyone seemed to be fully erect, most stroking their hard Dicks. I think everyone was excited to witness my life change! I suddenly caught the eye of another AIDS fucker, looking at my Sir with an evil looking smirk, as though to say, 'I know your game, because I play it too' ... He walked over, sporting his Bio-hazard tattoo on his left pec. He also was yellow, skinny, and gaunt. FUCK, did I pick the right day or whaT to come here. He re-positioned me to how I was before I stood up straight, stood to the side of me, parted my ASS cheeks; - Go on mate, fuck your boy. Do NOT make him wait any longer. I felt my AIDS God grab my hips, and penetrate me and begin fucking my eager begging to be pozzed, neg cunt. As he fucked he spanked my bubble cheeks. - Oh Fuck YEAH. Your cunT is feeling very warm and silky wrapped around my Death-weapon, and soon I am going to take full ownership of it, boy! - Fuck Sir, I have secretly waited years for this moment to cum, when a REAL Man would claim full ownership of me by giving me his DNA ~ I CANNOT wait! My AIDS God's soon to be partner in crime began to make himself fully present in our worlds from here on in; - I heard ALL of what you both said. The entire dialogue! Fucking NASTY mate! I am unmedicated too, and also have a super-infection. But I have Hep C, also. - I have Hep C too - Oh yeah, know your Genotype? Mine is 6! - Mine is 2! - GREAT! My HIV super-infection is subtype AE. Between the pair of us we've got plenty to keep his immune system very busy. - Join us in my private cabin when we are done here if ya like. - Fuckin' DONE mate! They are having this conversation whilst my Sir is fucking me, attention not even on me, just being used like some piece of Fuck-Meat, and I couldn't have asked for more, or been happier, although, I was about to get MUCH more! The new AIDS Daddy that had joined us pulled my cheeks apart ... 'Go on mate, infecT him .... INFEEEEECT HIIIIIIM' The second time he said it was really loud. MY AIDS God picked up his pace and it kept hitting my prostate each time he was in deep. And that was it, I started pumping my neg cum without my cock even being touched. I felt a powerful electrical surge rage through my body, as I hyperventilated, whimpered, and screamed in extreme poz-itive ecstasy. Now that my prostate had it's release, my cunt really began to feel the invasion on each thrust. It felt like I was being stretched by clouds and razor-blades at the same time, and I was fucking floating on them! A guy about 1 foot away from me, in a shower, kept pressing the water each time it stopped to keep himself wet, as he tugged on his Big Dick, looking at me, mouthing stuff like; 'Fucking AIDS whore', and 'Nasty Poz FAGGOT' with an intense evil grin. Then the momenT came where my life changed. - OH FUCK YEAH, I am about to inject my lethal poison into you. You ready boy? - YES. Knock me up Sir. Fucking own my soul Sir with your Demon seed! Then came about 15 seconds of intense, hard, demon power fucking, THEN, he started to cum, and when I say cum, he roared like something that didn't even sound Human. He really sank into my hips with his fingers. Through his roaring I could hear whoever was watching either grunt as they shot their load, clapping, or cheering. His filthy toxic sperm didn't have the usual wet and warm feeling. It felt wet, and ... HOT. It actually felt like it was burning. And I fully accepted it, as it bathed in my charged up cunT.

Yesterday I got fucked by 4 guys: (1) 40yo toned dad bod thick cock. He said he wanted to give it to me for 30 mins at least. But once I backed my ass up into him, he bred me within 10 (2) 55yo lean daddy who's been fucking me since college. Loves to suck and is vers. I pumped a load into him and told him if he waited a few mins, he could tag my ass with a hot Latino. He fucked me a little but deliberately held off. (3) 30 something yo latino guy. Sexy as fuck, 6 pack, huge dick, doesn't speak much English, but is the sweetest guy. He looks fwd to when I visit fam in NJ b/c that's when we can connect. Him and #2 took turns fucking me and I got their loads. (4) 35yo friend is my longest fwb. He started fucking me when I was 18. It's actually our 10 yr anniversary this month being fwbs. Talk about love, loyalty, and respect. I know he doesn't like fucking cummy hole so I washed them out. Lots of foreplay, talking and then deep fucking. We tried a new position where I was laying on my side with 1 leg on his shoulder. He has a 9 inch dick and told me I'm his fav btm. He was hitting me at such a good angle that we came at the same time. Another lovely visit to North NJ. When I return back to Chelsea tonight, I have a hot twink otter waiting for me. We've been talking on grindr for a while & met in person thrice. He's super adorable and a sweetie. I told him to clean his ass out and bring a toothbrush, because we are going to chill like besties, cuddle like bf's, and I'm gonna breed multiple loads into him.

9. Aiden "Fuck, you're a hungry guy," I said, whispering it into Jay's ear. He turned to me and smiled. The innocence of his smile belied his position; the boy was bent over, with a muscular man burying his manhood in the boy's hole. Unbeknownst to the boy, that fur-covered man was infected with HIV and it was far too late for Jay to protect himself. Of course, every boy I found attracted attention from a certain circle of collectors. There were always men who appreciated the special pleasures of a first edition. Jay smiled again. His smile was amazing. Even a hardened pimp like me could see that Jay's smile was what set him apart. He wasn't just the latest sequel in an increasingly tired story line. His smile made him something unique and special. Men were going to want to make him their own for more than just a few hours and those men were going to be happy to pay for that pleasure. "It feels so good," Jay said. Between the distant, far-off stare in his eyes and his soft, flaccid cock, I had been pretty sure that Tucker and Damon had introduced Jay to the pleasures of crystal. "So wet," he continued, his words slurring a bit. His voice confirmed my suspicions. He had partied. It was a perfect set-up for me. I would get to voice my disapproval before giving into his pleas to join him in the party. "Oh FUCK," Alex grunted, as he pushed himself back into Jay. There was the final spasm of his body as the last of his balls emptied out into Jay's hole. Alex gasped for air as Jay pressed up against the hairy man. Jay's metamorphosis into a cum-crazed, drug-fueled slut was well on its way. I had started it, now it was my responsibility to take him all the way. "Fuck," Alex moaned again. Alex leaned in. "That was fucking amazing. We gotta play some more." He winked at me. "Aiden has my number." Rod had paid handsomely for his privileges, but that didn't mean that other men wouldn't be able to enjoy the pleasures of breeding Jay. Besides, Alex had chosen to medicate his disease; unlike some of the men at the party, his semen was harmless. "I'll make sure you two connect," I said. I wasn't sure if the two men heard me. Alex had pulled out and spun Jay around. The men were kissing deeply as the savored the afterglow of the orgasm. "Connection," Jay murmured. I could see him struggling to put together sentences as the drugs hit him hard. It was the perfect time to pull him deeper into my world. "Yeah," I said. "Connection. That's good." "It is," Alex said. He pushed Jay towards me. The young man wrapped his arms around me. His body was hot and sweaty against my skin. I felt his heart pounding. "Aiden's a good guy," he said. "Make sure he calls me," he said to me. "Of course," I said. I pulled Jay closer to me. "Having fun?" I asked him, as Alex disappeared into the crowd of men. "Yeah," he said. I leaned in and kissed him. He barely struggled as my tongue pressed into his mouth. I could taste the bitter remnants of the crystal plus the salty hints of pre-cum. It was hard to believe that Jay had never even kissed a man, much less one fuck him. But if he was to be believed, this was all new to him. "I want to fuck you," I said. The boy's reaction was immediate and predictable. His hand reached down for my crotch and found my cock straining against my underwear. "Damn," he said, as he ran his hand over my bulge. "I want," he started, but then couldn't get out the rest of the sentence. I let him off easy and kissed him again. "I want you to fuck me," he finally managed to say. I reached down and guided his hand into my underwear. His fingers brushed against my cockhead. "You like this, don't you?" I asked. He nodded and wrapped his hand around my shaft. "You like getting fucked, don't you?" Jay continued to nod. He was still holding onto my erection. "Yeah," he said. "I do." He smiled again, and it was hard not to slide my dick into his wet, sloppy hole right then. "You want to fuck me?" he asked. "Now?" He had pulled it together enough to ask the only questions that mattered to him. I wanted to pound him hard and load him up with my strain of the virus. But the night was young and before the sun rose the young man's hole would still be able to make me some money. "I was thinking," I said. The boy's face fell. He wanted dick. Any dick. My dick. "After this," I said. He perked up a bit. "Maybe we can go back to my place. Just you and me. And just spend some time together." He was smiling now. That was the pleasure of a boy like him. Exploring being a bottom and tweaked out on crystal, he couldn't contain his desires or control his actions. "Would you like that?" "Yeah," he said, blushing. "I would. I'd like it a lot. I like you" I shouldn't have worried about turning Jay. He was a natural crystal whore. "I like you too," I lied, even as I kissed him again. He would learn soon enough that as much as I liked him, I liked the drugs and money his ass could bring even more. "There's one more old friend here. I want you to meet him," I said. "I'd like that. And I'm looking forward to after. With you." "Me too," I said. I was looking forward to the few hours we would get to spend together. But his reasons were not my reasons, and my reasons were the ones Jay needed to be afraid of. My cock twitched in anticipation, in anticipation of being part of the destruction of his innocence. We kissed once more, but I broke it off. "Come on. One more friend. I know you're going to like him." "Ok," Jay said. Any delay before his next dick was more than he wanted. Even if we didn't find Doug immediately, the chances were high that any interruption was going to satiate Jay's cravings. "Is everyone here hot?" Jay asked, as we navigated through the mass of men. Some were just talking, but more were making out, sucking, or fucking. I doubt Jay noticed, but there was not a single condom in evidence. "Hey," someone said from alongside me. I recognized the voice and when I turned, I saw Dennis. Officially, he worked at the bath house nearby, but unofficially, he was one of my steady and reliable sources for party favors. Given the time, he must have come straight from the bath house. I looked him over. He was just the kind of interruption that Jay needed. Dennis had on a pair of tennis shoes and a leather band around his left wrist. His cheeks looked a little more sunken than I remembered, his body looked a little more wasted than before. However, one thing hadn't changed; his thick cut cock was just as big as ever. It was hard to tell if the decline was due to his virus or his drug habit. Either way, he was just the kind of new friend Jay needed to meet. "Dennis," I said. "Wow. Great to run into you." "Yeah," he said. He looked over to Jay and looked him up and down. "New acquisition?" he asked. "Dennis, this is Jay. Met him at a club tonight, and thought he'd enjoy the party here." Not that it was needed, but I put an emphasis on "party." "Hi," Dennis said, reaching out for Jay. Jay was momentarily stunned, unable to take his eyes off of Dennis's thick manhood. Even before the boy could react, Dennis had pulled Jay to him. "Having a good time tonight?" he asked Jay. "Yeah," Jay said, then let Dennis press his lips against Jay's mouth. The two kissed. Dennis wrapped his hands around Jay's torso and sought out the boy's butt cheeks. "A lot of fun," Jay managed to say, before Dennis started to rub the boy's cheek, reducing the young man to soft moans of pleasure. "You want something up there?" Dennis asked. Jay could only nod. "You want to get my dick up there?" Jay nodded again. Dennis looked at me. "He free?" "All yours," I said. I wasn't going to make any money off of this encounter, but it would be worth it. The next teener from Dennis would likely be suspiciously large. Not to mention Dennis had stopped taking meds nearly six months ago. He has explained he didn't want to be putting too many chemicals in his body and he wasn't going to give up his party favors. I didn't care for the reasons. All it meant was that Dennis would give Jay his first injection of high viral load semen. "Can I cum in you?" Dennis whispered into Jay's ear. I was close enough to hear it. He looked up at me. He wanted permission to do what he wanted to do. "You want it, don't you?" I whispered. "You want his cum, don't you?" Jay nodded. "Tell him. Let him know what you want." "Yeah," Jay finally said. "Please. Cum in me." Dennis smiled, and spun Jay around. "You ready?" Dennis asked. "Lubed and ready?" "He is," I said. I didn't bother with asking Jay; I didn't care about his answer. Dennis would be the fourth guy to fuck him tonight. Jay already had four loads up there not to mention all of the pre-cum. The accumulated fluids would be enough for Dennis and his thick Latino cock. It would have to be enough for Dennis. Dennis hadn't bothered waiting for my response. He had already lined his cock up with Jay's hole. As soon as I gave him permission he pushed his shaft into the boy. "Oh fuck," Jay grunted. His tone was a combination of pain and pleasure; he was more than willing to endure the pain for the obvious pleasure. "Oh FUCK," he grunted again, as more of Dennis's cock disappeared into Jay's tight hole. "Feel good?" I asked, directing my question to Dennis. "Hell yeah. So tight. And so fucking wet, too" He grabbed Jay's hips, and pulled the boy all the way down on his dick. "Needed a slut like this." "He's yours to use." "He ready for a full-blown fuck?" Dennis asked. Jay wouldn't know the significance of the phrase, but I did. Full-blown AIDS. It was no wonder that Dennis looked worse for the wear; between the damage his virus was doing and the heavy toll the illegal drugs took, his body was struggling to stay healthy. "Full-blown?" I asked. "Yeah," Dennis said. "Full-blown. Found out a few weeks ago." "Damn." I turned to Jay; he was bent over, legs slightly spread, giving Dennis the best access to his unprotected hole. My dick twitched, thinking about Dennis's cock dripping his AIDS-infected pre-cum into the hapless young man. I was not going to tell Rod what had happened; Rod had paid well for the pleasure of infecting Jay, and I wasn't going to be a buzzkill. "What are you doing?" "Enjoying every second of it," Dennis said. "Sharing my gift." I leaned in to Jay. His face was agonizing pleasure. He knew he was getting fucked. He knew he was getting pushed to his absolute limits. But he knew he was powerless to stop it, powerless against his animal instincts to get fucked. "You want Dennis's gift?" He nodded vigorously, blissfully unaware of what he was agreeing too. "You want a full-blown fuck?" Jay nodded again. His fate had been sealed hours earlier, completely without his permission. "So big. So hard," he grunted, as Dennis shoved his cock in and out of his hole. "Fuck me," he moaned. "Fuck me hard." "Good boy," I said, and stroked his curly hair. I kissed him, this time allowing his tongue to explore my mouth. He was vulnerable and weak, and I was going to take full advantage. "You're going to let Dennis cum in you, aren't you? Let him give you his gift?" "Please," he nodded. "Cum in me. Give me your gift." He had no idea what he was saying. He was just parroting back what I had said. But it was enough. I kissed Jay once more. I was sad that in his very first night with me, his innocence and purity was going to be so utterly destroyed. But there was money to made in that destruction, and I was not going to let it go waste. "Make me proud," I said, before standing back up. "Give him his first full-blown breeding," I told Dennis. "Fuck yeah," Dennis said. The full length of his Latin dick disappeared into Jay. Deep inside of the boy's body, Dennis's engorged dickhead had begun to drip a thick, dirty fluid into Jay's unprotected body. Correctly used, the fluid was designed to ease the process of impregnating a woman. But tonight, this was a fluid made for infecting a man. It would lubricate Dennis's thrusts into Jay's body and already had more than enough virus to forever change Jay. "Does he know?" Dennis asked. "No. Hasn't even asked," I said. Jay didn't seem like he was all that stupid; the club where we had met was a hang-out for college kids. If he wasn't stupid, that left only two other options; he was either naive or high. Or, most likely, both. There would be time later to remind him about his weaknesses and mistakes. By then, it would be too late to make any difference at all. The futility of his rage would make the moment all the sweeter. "My kind of twisted pig," Dennis said. His cock disappeared back into Jay's hole, where the Latino's poisonous pre-cum could best do its treacherous work. Of course, every man who had cum in Jay: Rod, Damon, Alex, and now Dennis had delivered a toxic payload. That Dennis was so much further along than any of the others made the fuck so exciting to watch. "I'm sure you guys can find time to play more," I said. I didn't want to deny Dennis his pleasures, especially with the unique load he was going to deposit it Jay. But, I was eager to give Jay my own load. It was the best perk of my job; there was always a selection of fine young men to breed. "You want Dennis's load," I asked, turning my attention back to Jay. His eyes were glazed over, and he struggled to even focus on me. "Yeah," he mumbled, "Cum in me," he continued. His words short and clipped and he struggled to form even a simple sentence. "Fill me with your seed." Dennis pulled me back up and gave me a quick kiss. "Fucking sweet hole your boy has. Wanna seed that tight, unprotected hole." I put my finger to my lips, reminding him to be discreet about his desires. "Oh damn," Dennis grunted. "Stealthing a boy," he whispered, "Fucking stealthing the college boy." He pulled almost all the way out. His cock was slick with ass juice and dick snot, but before I could appreciate it properly, Dennis pushed it back into Jay. "Take my load," he grunted, as the familiar spasms of orgasm wracked his body. "Take my fucking load." He took one hand off Jay's waist and wrapped it around me. Although he acted the tough Latin top, my dick had found its way into his muscular hole more than once. His kiss was not unexpected, and I let him explore my mouth. "Breeding your tasty new neg boy," he whispered into my ear. "Blasting him full of my poz cum," he whispered, just barely loud enough for me to ear. Even though I had already made plans for my own toxic seed to be injected into Jay's hole, I was still jealous of Dennis. He had gotten there first and with semen even more AIDS-ridden than mine. But as Dennis pressed his tongue back into my throat, I realized that there was no need for jealousy. All three of us were getting off on the experience. "Fucking give it to me," Jay moaned, as the warmth of the semen spread through his body. "Fill me, fill me" he continued. "Fill me," he repeated several times. "Charging him up," Dennis grunted. Even in the middle of orgasm, he had the presence of mind to not say it too loudly. My own dick was straining against my white underwear, a wet spot growing on the left from the steady drip-drip of pre-cum. I needed to get inside of the boy soon. I wasn't sure if I could even wait for the last man of the night to have his way with Jay. "Fill him up for me," I replied to Dennis. Jay was going to be even better if he was dripping by the time we left the party. Besides being the perfect lube for fucking, the semen would make it easier for last shard of crystal to dissolve in his ass. "Fuck," Dennis said. "I needed that." He began to pull out, taking his time to work his load into Jay's unprotected hole, and ensure that every drop stayed inside the young man. "We gotta do this some more," Dennis continued, as he pulled Jay back up. He pulled all three of us into an embrace which devolved into a three-way kiss. "My balls are drained," he said. "Into my hole," Jay said. "Drained into my ass." "Yeah," Dennis said. He reached down into his socks and pulled out a business card. He handed it to Jay. "I work six to midnight, Wednesday through Saturday. Come by. I'll make sure it's a party." It was a free pass to the bath house. I took it from Jay and tucked it into the waistband of my underwear. "I can carry it for you." "And one for you," Dennis said, handing me as well. Between Dennis and my boys, I hadn't paid admission in ages. But the card was useful; it almost always got me an extra gram or two of favors. Dennis gave Jay one last lingering kiss. "I want to see you soon," he whispered into Jay's ear, before gently pushing him to me. Even before I could say good-bye, Dennis disappeared into the crowd. It would be only a few minutes before he would be in heat again and shortly after that, another poor boy would get his ass filled with pozcum. "My hole is dripping," Jay said, as he wrapped his arms around me. I wrapped my arms around him, letting my hands seek out first his ass cheeks, then his crack and finally his fresh young hole. He was right. There were a few drops of cum leaking out of him. "It happens," I whispered into his ear, as my finger ran around the edge. "It's a reminder of all the men who have been inside you." He rubbed up against my bulge. "I want you inside me," he said. "I want your cum too." "Come on," I said. There was still one more old friend I wanted Jay to meet. Doug had thick salt-and-pepper chest hair, that lead down to a good-sized dick that remained dangerously hard all-night long. He had come out in his forties, pozzed out a few months later, and had been sharing his gift ever since. "One more guy for you to meet." "I just want to play with you," Jay whispered in my ear as we threaded our way through the crowd of men. "Me too," I said. "But soon enough," I continued. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a flash of grey under a light. Even with just the glance I knew it was Doug. "This way. You gonna let him fuck you?" I asked Jay. "Yeah," Jay said. "I am. I'm gonna let him fuck me good." The bluntness was the crystal talking. I was going to have to re-stock before we left; I wanted him totally acclimated to the party and play experience. I pulled Jay close, and we kissed. As we made out, a familiar figure came out of the crowd and pressed up against Jay. "Jay," I whispered into his ear. "Meet Doug." "Hi Doug," Jay murmured. He leaned his head back, and the two men kissed, before I helped Jay turn around. "Nice," Jay said, before he leaned into Allen and kissed him again. The two men were closely matched in height, the younger one a bit taller. "You're a sexy one," Doug said. His hands were already grabbing Jay's ass and I was not surprised to see his fingers disappear into Jay's crack. From the gentle moan that emerged from Jay, Doug had managed to find the boy's hole. "And a hungry one," he continued, winking at me. "Why don't you get to know Doug a bit better," I told Jay. I put my hands on his shoulders and pushed him down to his knees. "Get his dick wet for him." Doug's cock was already semi-hard; it would take only a bit of attention from Jay before Doug would be sporting his infamous titanium-stiff fuck rod. "Yes, Sir," Jay said, and started to lean in. "Wait," Doug said, and reached down. He carefully removed Jay's glasses, folded them up, and handed them to me. "Don't want to get them dirty," he continued, before guiding Jay's head onto his dick. "And I want to see those beautiful green eyes of yours." Jay greedily swallowed Doug's cock. Just semi-soft, it went easily into Jay's mouth, as the boy looked up at the older man adoringly. The men may had wanted the orgasmic relief that Jay had brought them, but it was clear from Jay's desire that the boy needed their cum far more. "Oh fuck," Doug moaned. He ran his hand through Jay's curly hair, gently pulling the boy further down on his cock. "That feels so good." "Can he take it all?" Doug continued, looking back at me. "You won't know until you try him, will you?" I said. Eventually, Jay needed to be able to take Doug's cock without a second thought. The more practice he got, the sooner that day would come. "This I'm gonna enjoy watching." "Almost as much as you're going to enjoy face-fucking him?" I asked. I had seen Doug destroy a boy's throat several times. I wondered if he was in his mood again tonight. "Almost," he said. He turned his attention back to Jay. "Ready?" he asked Jay. His tone made it clear that there was only one answer. Jay nodded, not taking his eyes off of Doug's body. "Right on," Doug said, and grabbed Jay's skull between his two hands. He held Jay in place effortlessly. The two might have been just about the same size, but Jay had submitted entirely to Doug's mature masculinity. "All the way in," Doug said, and pushed his dick into the young man. "Ooomph," Jay grunted as Doug's shaft hit the back of his throat. His eyes bulged slightly, not yet expected the full-bore assault on his throat. He closed his eyes for a moment, fighting to keep his body's natural reactions under control. When he opened his eyes again, there was still the terror of gagging, but with the steely resolve of a born cock-sucker questing for his true sustenance. "All the way," Doug said, smiling, as he pushed another inch of his cock into Jay's throat. "Make me feel good," he said. Jay was struggling under the assault, but correctly, all of his efforts were in the service of making Doug's cock feel good. "Oh damn, that's nice. So wet. So warm." Doug leaned back against me with his eyes closed as he enjoyed the pleasure of the blow job. "He's a champ," he muttered, just enjoying the masculine pleasure of getting sucked off. "Not even gagging on my dick." I looked down. His cock was a solid rod now, rigid and unyielding, despite the turns Jay's throat demanded of it. "Oh, hell yeah," he grunted, as the last inch disappeared into the young man's mouth. "Mmmmph," Jay grunted, as he forced himself to get used to the thick shaft filling up his throat and blocking his breathing. "That's it," Doug said, turning his gaze back to Jay. "Show my dick some mouth-love. Massage my dick head with your throat and make me drip right into your gut." Jay gulped, swallowed, but remained focused on Doug's cock. "Damn, you haven't even gagged. Now, I want to fuck you." He pulled his cock out, leaving just the head in Jay's mouth. His shaft was glossy with Jay's spit; it would be enough to lubricate it when Doug slammed it into the boy's hole. "You wanna get fucked, boy?" he asked. "Fuck me?" Jay replied, his mouth still full of Doug's dick. He was still staring at Doug, as if the slightest blink would mean that the hairy daddy and his hard cock would just disappear from in front of him. "We don't have to do it, if you don't want to." Doug was not one to pass up a tight young piece of ass. Especially one that was rumored to be HIV-negative. "But," he began, as he stroked the young man's cheek, his thumb running over the light stubble. "But, it would be so nice to share that with you. Really get to know you." He smiled at Jay. "Your choice," he finished. "Please?" Jay replied. "Fuck me? Give me your load?" I doubted that Jay had even processed what Doug had said. The pent-up desire from so many years not getting what he needed was all that he could think about. "Fuck me, please, Doug." "That's what I want to hear from my boy. Fucking eager to get his ass pounded." Doug pulled his dick all the way out of Jay's mouth and pulled the boy back up. "Turn around and show me that ass." Jay did as he was told. We had all gotten used to the dim light, yet Jay's ass seemed almost to glow, it was so white and perfect. He bent over, and spread his ass cheeks apart, offering up his tender and abused hole. "Fuck," Doug grunted, as he spit on his dick. "That's an ass I could fuck all weekend." "That's always an option," I said. Doug was more than good for it, and his infected sperm would find Jay's ass a very fertile ground to flourish and grow. "I know Jay will be very appreciative of any gifts you could give him." "Ohhh, damn," Doug moaned. He pressed his raw cock into Jay. Jay's hole opened up easily and allowed the older man's hard shaft to penetrate into the boy's guts. "Ohhh, damn. That's even better than your throat." "Fuck, daddy. Your cock. It's so hard." Jay wasn't thinking; he just instinctively called Doug "Daddy." Not that it mattered. Doug had fucked his way into the Daddy Hall of Fame years ago. "Yeah boy. You're going to take my dick. Take my cum." "Please, Doug. Fuck me." Jay was pressing his ass up against Doug's groin, taking every inch of Doug's cock and fucking himself deep and hard as the older man stood there. "Give me your load." "How many have fucked him already?" Doug asked me. I had to think a minute. "Four guys," I said, counting in my head; there had been Rod, Damon, Alex, and Dennis before Doug. "And five loads." "Charged up?" "All of them," I said. "But he doesn't know." "Fuck, that's hot," Doug said. "Fucking hot." He grabbed Jay's waist and held him in place as he forced his dick deep into the boy. "Fucking breeding him." "Charging him up," I whispered into Doug's ear. It was the depths of the night, when time slowed down and what little decorum we had started with disappeared. It was time to enjoy the pleasures of the flesh and all of the dirty, sleazy fantasies that could come true. "Infecting him," I continued. "Damn, Aiden," Doug murmured. "I'm gonna fucking breed his hole." "Please, Doug," Jay said. "Cum in me." "Breed him," I said. Just for Doug to hear, I continued. "Fill him up with your poz cum." "Oh fuck," Doug said. "Getting close," he grunted, and slammed his cock deep into Jay. "Fucking on edge here," he continued, his breath shallow and fast as he stood at the edge of orgasm. "Give it to me," Jay said. Any doubt in Doug's mind about Jay's needs were erased with that statement. "Fucking load me up." I wondered if Jay had any idea what a dangerous game he was playing. So much of what he said was coded language for bug-chasing and pozzing. But he was so helplessly naive that it was hard to believe it was anything other than him parroting back what he heard the men around him saying. "Oh, hell yeah," Doug mumbled, as his body shook with the spasms of orgasm. "Fucking take my hot load," he grunted. His hips bucked and forced his dick deep into Jay's body and his cock unloaded its deadly payload deep into the young man. "Take it all!" "God, that feels good," Jay said, as Doug forced his dick into the boy. "Fill me up." "Give him what he needs," I said. This time, it was loud enough for Jay to hear. All three of us knew that Jay needed sperm; only two of us knew the deadly extra that the boy was getting. "Give it to him deep." "Oh, hell yeah," Doug said. "This is only the first load," he continued. He slammed his cock in and held it. "Fucking sweet ass." "You gonna fill me up again?" Jay asked. Even listening to him closely, I couldn't tell if he was excited or scared by the prospect of a second load in such quick succession. "Hell yeah, boy. I've got another hot load for you. You think you can take it?" "I want to," Jay replied, not quite answering Doug's question. It didn't matter. Doug was going to seed the boy regardless of Jay's desires, and I was more than happy to hold Jay in place while Doug took his time fucking his poz load into the boy. I switched positions, from behind Doug to facing Jay. He was smiling, but it was that distant, desperate smile of a tweaker. He didn't care who fucked him, or how hard he was fucked, as long as he got a load of cum at the end. "Fuck yeah," Doug said. Over Jay's shoulder I saw him wink at me. Jay's ass had been lubed up by his poz load, and it was now time for Doug to properly enjoy his newest boy. "Gonna work that load into you." "Do what you need," I said. I looked right at Jay. "I know he can take it." Jay's eyes locked on mine; he was simultaneously excited and terrified at the possibility. He had realized exactly what he had signed up for and wasn't yet sure if he could follow through. "He's made me proud all night." I was not going to make this any easier for him; seeing him at the very limits of his sexual endurance only made my dick drip even more of my own toxic miasma of virus, semen, and sperm.

7. Damon The wife had left for the weekend, visiting her sister, and it was my chance to do everything that she didn't need to know about. I slammed back into the boy. Aiden had introduced him, but I couldn't remember his name. James, maybe. Jay, maybe. It didn't matter. All that mattered was my cock, and how all eleven inches was buried deep in his defenseless hole. "Give me that pipe," I said to the other boy. His name was Tucker. I had fucked him the last time Tanya had visited her sister. I remembered him because he had passed out when I forced the last inch of my cock into his hole. I didn't bother to stop. His hole had stretched open to accommodate and welcome my dick and I was not going to turn down such a pleasure. Besides, Edward had given Tucker a safe word. It was not my fault he had fainted before he had a chance to use it. "Yes, Sir," Tucker said. He handed me the pipe; it was still relatively full of crystal. After her sister, Tanya was going on a work trip. I had several days to enjoy myself, and I was going to do it properly. I took the pipe and torch, and started to heat it up. "Now we're really going to have some fun," I said. Well, at least I was going to have some fun. Tucker and the boy Jay, well, they were the toys that I was going to have so much fun playing with. Hopefully, I wouldn't break them. But, if I did, there were plenty more faggots where they came from, hungry for my thick, long, black cock. I stuck the pipe in my mouth, and inhaled. The drugs were clean and potent and I sucked in thick clouds, letting them fill my lungs. It had been a while since I had partied, but Edward's monthly event was the perfect place to indulge. It was a collection of horny men and eager boys, where the only goal was pleasure. The drugs were plentiful, and mercifully, the condoms were non-existent. "Oh yeah," I grunted, trying to hold as much of the hit in as possible. I pulled out, until just my dickhead was inside Jay's hole. My shaft was wet and glossy. Since I had used only the smallest amount of spit as lube, most of it was cum, relentlessly injected by other men at the party. "Fucking slut," I said, then slammed my cock back into his tight pink hole. His hole made a lovely squishing sound, as my dick rubbed the accumulated spooge into his hole. "Oh god," Jay moaned. It was hard to tell if it was pleasure or pain. It was harder to tell if I cared or not. "Take it, faggot," I grunted, finally exhaling the crystal cloud. "Take my hard fucking cock." "Another one, Sir?" Tucker asked. I had handed him the pipe, and he was offering it back to me. "Why not?" I said, and took it from him. "The night is young, and we are all just getting started." Once more, Tucker dutifully held the torch under the pipe as I sucked down the thick clouds. It felt good to be getting high again. My tolerance wasn't as high as at previous times, and even the few hits I had done had gotten me flying. Aiden had mentioned that Jay was a novice, but that was hardly my concern now. The drugs were flowing through my blood, concentrating in my hard cock, pushing me forward. Another hit was going to take me to the next level, and I hoped that Jay would be able to keep up. "Think he can take it?" Tucker asked me. I gave him a sharp look. "Sir?" Tucker added quickly. This is what I loved about these parties. I was the dominant man here, and the faggots did what I told them. Outside of the penthouse, I was just another black man, subject to all petty indignities and insults. But here, I was a god among men, my status in direct correlation with the size of my black cock and the wrath with which I used it. I didn't have to ask for anything; from the finest drugs, best alcohol, and tightest holes, it was provided to me as if I were born to it. And when I fucked, I could fuck the way I wanted: without mercy or compassion. It was not making love, it was fucking, and any pleasure the bottom got was a personal affront. My lungs were full, so I nodded almost imperceptibly to Tucker. He took the cue, and pulled the torch away. "Please?" he asked, and I nodded. He took the still-smoking pipe and inhaled deeply on it. As good as Jay's hole was, it was only enough to whet my appetite. Tucker was going to be my main course, and he would need to be flying if he wanted to take what my mind was plotting out for him. I slammed my cock back into Jay, as I exhaled my hit. The young man shuddered, but he quickly controlled it and let me take advantage of his hole. "Give him the hit," I told Tucker. Jay was the appetizer; I would get him ready for the next man, and he would get me ready for Tucker. I wanted to deliver Jay tweaked out, cummed up, and broken down. It would take him some time to learn his role as a faggot, a plaything for men, but the men he would meet tonight would be excellent teachers. I exhaled my hit. The thick white cloud engulfed the three of us, and I could barely see the glow of the torch through it. Tucker knew what was coming for him, and he was getting prepared the only way he knew how. "I'm sorry," Tucker whispered to Jay. I don't think he cared if I heard. Tucker pressed his lips against Jay's and exhaled the hit into the other boy's lungs. As the drug began to hit, I could feel Jay's hole relax and open up. Of course, it just allowed me to penetrate further into him. The two faggots made out, but I didn't care. The longer Tucker kissed Jay, the longer Jay had to hold the drugs in his lung and the higher he would get. He was already starting to shake a bit; he was a novice crystal addict. "Oh fuck," I moaned, as my dick slipped deeper into the boy. It seemed impossible that I could fit that much meat into Jay, but the boy had taken all of it. I pistoned it in and out of him, pushing myself closer to the eventual release. "I'm gonna breed your faggot hole," I grunted. That piqued Jay's attention. He broke off the kiss with Tucker, turned his head and stared at me. He was still wearing his glasses. It was a small thing, but made him seem even more naked than if he were without them. "But is it safe?" he asked, as he exhaled his hit. The cloud was dense, but not dense enough for my liking. "I dunno. Are you on the pill? I've gotten two girls pregnant already," I said. "And did I tell you to exhale?" I grabbed his arm, yanked him back up, and whispered in his ear. "You're gonna do three things for me, faggot. First, you're gonna do a proper hit from the pipe and hold it for as long as I want you to. Second, you're going to let me wreck this faggot hole the way I want to. And third, you're gonna thank me properly when I breed you. You got that faggot?" "Yes," Jay said, gasping for breath as I forced my shaft into him once more. I twisted him arm a bit more. Jay yelped in pain and my cock twitched in pleasure. "Yes what, faggot?" "Yes, sir," Jay said. This time it was my turn to shiver. There was Nothing like hearing a faggot call me "Sir" to get going. "But, maybe, can you not be quite so hard?" "Fuck, faggot," I said, and slammed into him as hard as I could. "Oh god," he grunted. No one around us even looked up. The noises of men dominating other men were often loud and agonizing. Many of us found them arousing. I twisted his arm a hair more. He was starting to sweat, but he still smelled like expensive hair products. Aiden had said it was his first time at the party, and I was glad I could make it memorable. "Sir is more than enough for me," I said. I released his arm; the faggot's ass clenched again as it flopped back to his side. I loved how it hurt more when I released it than when I held it in. "Now, do a hit, and see if you still want to ask me to go slow." "Yes, Sir," he said. A bit of swagger had left his voice. The job was not fully done; that, of course, would take weeks. But I had started the process. "Yes, Sir," he repeated. He was swinging his arm slowly, bringing sensation back and finding out how badly I had pulled the muscles. "This time, I want you to do it," I turned to Tucker. "Give him the pipe and torch." Tucker handed them to Jay. As Jay stuck the pipe in his mouth, I pushed my cock all the way into him and held it there. "Make it a good hit." Tucker was a dutiful faggot, and explained how to hit the pipe to Jay. "Hold it a little further away. Let it melt. Only when the bowl has filled do you inhale." I forced myself not to pull out and slam back into him, but it was difficult to restrain myself. Right in front of me, a boy was turning into faggot, and it was my dick that was doing the conversion. Jay was a good student, and it didn't take long before his lungs were just as full of crystal as his ass was with my cock. "Your turn," I said to Tucker. He smiled, and took the pipe from Tucker. As Tucker hit the pipe, I grabbed Jay's waist with one hand and wrapped my other hand around his mouth and nose. He started to struggle, but I held on tight. I pulled his head back, and rested my chin on his shoulder. "Listen, faggot," I whispered into his ear. He nodded. "You are here for men like me. Your mouth, to suck cock. Your ass, to take cock. Your lungs, filled with tina. Your little faggot dick, not my problem. I reached around and slapped his balls. I felt his ass tighten in pain. "Fuck yeah, faggot," I said. "That feels good. Fucking good. You wanna do that again?" He shook his head back and forth, but it was pointless. "Doesn't matter what you want. It's about what I want." I slapped his balls again, this time harder. His body jerked but it only served to impale him on my cock. "Fuck faggot. You want a real man's cock, don't you?" Jay nodded. There was no enthusiasm, nor any fear in his motions. The tina was clouding his mind, and I wasn't helping it with my hand over his mouth and nose. He was starting to shake a bit, but it was hard to tell if that was the crystal hitting him, or his body beginning to black out. Not that it mattered. His ass was tight and warm around my cock, and I could feel the other loads of semen squishing around inside of the boy. If I knew Aiden, by the end of the night, Jay was going to be dripping sperm. "You want my load, don't you?" I asked. Jay nodded again. It was weaker than even just a few seconds ago. He reached up and tried to pry my hand from his face. "Mmmlease?" he managed to get out, wasting a bit of precious air. "When it's time," I said. His body was now definitely shaking, and the clenching and relaxing of the muscles was not just limited to his legs and arms. His anus was one extended, exquisite muscle spasm. He was milking my load, and I was struggling not to erupt inside of him. "When it's time, you're gonna get it. Big, thick load of my sperm." My dick was throbbing, and it was all I could do to keep from cumming. But I wanted to prolong the pleasure. It wasn't time to seed his hole. Instead, I released my grip on Jay's mouth and toned down my intense pounding of his hole. I felt his desperate gasps for air, even as both he and Tucker both exhaled their thick clouds of crystal. I kept Only the head of my dick inside of him, waiting for the crystal rush to hit. "Not yet time for me, faggot. Gonna enjoy this hole a bit more," I said, slowly going in and out in short, careful strokes. I could do this all night. I would do this all night. All the things I couldn't do with women, with my wife, I could do to the hapless boys at Edward's party. Destroying a hot, tight asshole. Blowing giant clouds of crystal meth. Choking a boy until he passed out. Breeding a man with my seed. The night was young, and I had hardly begun. The slut took a deep breath in, and I felt his hole relax. The hit of crystal was finally taking effect. It began at the center of his body, his young, nearly virgin asshole, and radiated out across his wiry frame. But I didn't care about his body. It was his ass that I was focused on. I slammed my shaft into him. He gasped, exhaled, and whimpered. Deep in his guts, my dick trembled and some pre-cum leaked out. "Hand me that pipe," I told Tucker. It was going to be a fucking good night and it was time for another hit. The young man handed me the pipe. I held it up. Leo had packed it well, and there was still a nice pool of tina at the base of the bowl. I took the torch and began to melt it, carefully rotating the pipe to keep the drugs from burning. It didn't take long for the drugs to melt and the bowl to fill. I inhaled the thick clouds, letting them fill my body. The drugs would push me to a state of mind few had ever seen, one where the darkness took over, and I existed in a perfect balance between happiness and regret, pleasure and anger, love and hate. "That's a big one," Tucker said admiringly, as I continued to suck on the glass pipe. Jay craned his head back, trying to watch, but Tucker did his best to hold it in place. "He's doing it for you," he whispered to Jay. "I know," Jay said. My dick quivered again, and another drip of pre-cum landed in the boy's hole. I was going to have to do another hit after this. I only knew one way to enjoy this boy's hole, and it was full-out, balls-to-the-walls, no-holds-barred manfucking. If I was to do it properly, I needed to be totally fucked up. I held the hit for three deep strokes into Jay. It felt like hours, as each fat, hard inch plunged into the boy's hole. I could feel the cum he had already collected slip past my cockhead, lubricating it on its mission deep into the boy's body. My own cock was now dripping a steady stream of pre-cum into the boy, further marking him as the playthings of a true alpha. "Do another one," Tucker said. "Jay deserves it. You deserve it." I exhaled. "I think I will," I said. I had already decided. But with Tucker's urgings, the majesty and mystery of Jay's hole, and the perfection of my erection, I decided to make it a hit for the ages. I exhaled a few more times as I re-heated the bowl. I needed to make sure my lungs were as empty as possible. When the bowl began to smoke, I stuck it back in my mouth, and inhaled slowly. I wanted it to be only drugs, no oxygen. I wanted my brain to stop and my dick to take over my actions. As the air powered my body, the tina powered my dick. As I inhaled, my hips went on auto-pilot and started to thrust against Jay's ass. It forced my cock into his body, causing both of us to gasp, me in pleasure, the boy in surprise. I didn't care. I was in the zone, smoking some amazing crystal, and fucking tight, fresh hole. This was the life. The only care for me was pleasure, and I had all I could handle. It took a while, but my lungs filled with the thick cloud. Just before, I let the torch go out, and I sucked down the last few bits of cloud before the bowl also cooled. This time, I held the hit for six hits. It was twice as long for a hit that felt twice as good. It was enough to power me through the night and well in the next day. I just hoped that Edward and Aiden had found a few heavy-duty bottoms for me to enjoy next. Jay's gasps made it clear he wasn't used to the only kind of fuck I knew. "Take my cock, faggot," I said, slamming it into him a seventh time as I exhaled. The cloud engulfed the two bottoms. "How does it feel?" Tucker asked Jay, their two heads still lost in the clouds. "Like I'm being split in two," the other bottom responded. "That's how a fuck is supposed to feel," Tucker said. "Fucking hard as steel." Jay gasped as I pushed in a little deeper. But at the same time, he pressed his ass back against me. He was hungry. He had just discovered dick, and he had the hunger of man tasting happiness for the first time. "So fucking big, too." "But you're taking him," Tucker said. The cloud had cleared, and the two boys were holding on to each other, Tucker helping Jay take every forceful shove of my shaft. "You're taking every inch of him." "And he hasn't passed out yet," I said. "Unlike some boys." Tucker grimaced, remembering the last time we had played. He had begged me to stop, before he passed out. I stopped long enough to give him a booty bump. He woke up just as the drugs hit, and just as I slammed into him hard. I wondered if, in that drug-addled, sleep-high moment, if he thought he had woken up in heaven or hell. Another grunt from Jay ripped me back to the present. My balls were pressed against his ass and my dick was dripping. I was getting close. Almost closer than I wanted, because I wanted to leave a mark. In the morning, when Jay stumbled home, I wanted him aware of every millimeter of his ass. I wanted him to remember me as the one who really opened him up. "Feeling good?" Tucker asked me. He was holding Jay in his arms, the boy's head against his chest. I noticed the boy was still wearing his glasses. They gave him a slightly nerdish look, and I felt like the prototypical school yard bully. The feeling was pure power. There was no uncertainty if Jay was going to submit; he had already done it. There was no uncertainty if I was going to dominate; my dick was already in his ass. "Fuck yeah. Helping take this faggot's cherry." "He's gonna feel it in the morning." "That's what a faggot is for," I said, slamming my thick black dick into the young man's tight hole. The boy was sweating, but whether from the drugs or the fuck, I neither could tell nor cared to know. "To take a man's cock. And to take his cum." "That's the spirit," a new voice said. I turned, and Aiden had come up. He was standing, watching our little tableau. "That's what I hope from Jay. An eager cumwhore." Aiden ran his hand over Jay's back, his path traced out in the sweat on the boy's back. He ran his hand through the boy's curly brown hair. "How's my boy? Doing good, right?" Jay shook his head side to side. "No?" Aiden asked. "What's up?" "Head's spinning," Jay managed to stammer out. "Ass hurts." It wasn't clear he could keep a thought any longer than those four words. "And you?" Aiden asked, turning to me. "How's that hole?" "A little tight at first." "But now?" "Just right." "Good to hear. And he's been good?" "Fucking amazing. Didn't pass out like Tucker. Or, rather, hasn't passed out yet," I said. I smiled at Tucker. His expression was grim. He already knew that he was the backup plan. Although, with the way my cock was feeling, Jay was merely the appetizer before Tucker's hole turned into my main course. "Well, you can't have everything." "Nah. But it's all good." "Yeah. You gonna cum in his hole?" Aiden asked me. "Hell yeah," I said. I slammed my dick into him. Aiden's question had made me acutely aware of the tingle at the tip of my cock. It was my precum flowing into the boy. It was my dick throbbing in anticipation of release. It was me making sure Jay knew he was my bottom. "Fucking getting close," I grunted. "That's what I want to hear," Aiden said. "Let the animal take over." Unfortunately for Jay, the animal had already taken over. I was just watching, letting the primeval part of my brain do the basest act of fucking. "Give him your load." "You're going to get it," Tucker said. "Lucky," he mouthed. He had still not had the pleasure of my cum, since the last time, his punishment for passing out was that he didn't get the pleasure of my orgasm. I had jerked off, as he gingerly touched his hole while feverishly jerking his own dick. He had begged me for my load, but I made him watch as I ate it myself. "I know," Jay said, barely aware of the drama he was starting. "You want it?" Tucker asked Jay. He was talking to Jay, but he was staring right at me. The expression was very familiar. It was a look of hunger and need. He was distraught, that it was Jay who was getting fucked. He needed a dick slamming into his hole and filling him with cum. "Yeah," Jay said. It was only a single word, but he was just like Tucker. Released by the crystal he had done, his hunger for cock and cum had overwhelmed him, and he had no ability to hide his wanton desire. "Let Damon know it," Tucker said. "Beg him for it." If I didn't know how Tucker had begged for dick, I could almost hear a dominant top. "I fucking love that," I said. "Beg for my load, faggot." "Please, you gotta give it to me. Cum in me. Fucking give it to me." Aiden wrapped his arm around me. It was a little too familiar, but I couldn't bring myself to do anything about it. My cock was doing all of my thinking, and Aiden's touch only pushed me closer to the edge. "Cum in him," he whispered into my ear. "Cum in his ass." I remembered the first time another man had said that to me. I remembered how I was balls-deep in him. I remembered how it felt to be inside of him raw, to be dripping my pre-cum into him. Unlike so many women, he didn't tell me to pull out. "Oh fuck," I grunted, and slammed my cock into Jay. "Oh yeah," Aiden said. He had seen me cum enough times to know my tells. "Fucking load him up." "OH FUCK," I grunted again. My balls were tight against my body, and the barest move of my dick sent waves of pleasure up and down my shaft. "OH HELL YEAH." I didn't care that I was surrounded by many other men. My goal here was to get off, and I was going to get off the way I wanted. "GOD DAMN," I grunted, as my dick throbbed and pulsed. "TAKE IT," I roared, the spurt of cum shooting down the length of my shaft and directly into Jay's helpless ass. Before I could even get over the pleasure of the first spurt, another jet of white-hot semen inoculated the boy's hole. "FUCKING TAKE IT," I grunted. "Give it to him," Aiden said. I could barely understand the words, but I knew exactly what he was telling me to do. I pulled out my dick a few inches, then pressed it back in. Jay's hole was noticeably better lubricated from my sperm. That only served to milk out two more volleys of seed, further loading up the young man's tight hole. "Make his first night taking dick a night for him to remember." "Oh fuck yeah," I said. "Fucking filling him up with cum." My hips were still pushing in and out, even as my dick became incredibly sensitive to each movement. "He came in you," Tucker said. He wanted a load. The jealousy was painful to hear. I couldn't stand still carefully enough. Each tiny bit of movement brought the most agonizing pleasure. Even though I had just cum, my balls were still swollen. I wanted to shoot again, and I knew that Tucker was going to be the perfect victim for the drug-fueled, depraved second fuck of the night.

Part 2: Nathan grunted and his cum burned my inner flesh like a wildfire. I didn’t want him to stop, but he did, and as he gently eased out of my now stretched and floppy hole, he slapped my ass twice and asked, “Ya’ll round for a bit? Yeah? Cool man. I’ll swing back through and hit it again in a few. Need to run up top and re-up my stash.” My BBC guide had just urged Nathan to rape my ass with his raw, crack head dick. That was the theme of this freak down - what he called a Ring of Fire - all the nasty BBC in the park that needed to breed and bust some raw hole were welcome as they stood around me, smoking their drugs, as I got used like a whore. I could barely stand and after a fresh rock and a few lungs full of smoke, I dropped to the filthy floor of the alcove where someone else shoved a ready and willing dick into my wide-open ass. I just wanted to go to sleep, to enjoy the warm tingling of the crack, and not be bothered any more. That wasn’t happening. More dick was shoved in my tore up hole and more cum was injected inside me. I had to smile as I thought again about how I had been in DC less than a week and had already taken more stranger dick than many people get in a lifetime and how it felt so fucking freeing to just not give a fuck, let go, and fucking enjoy myself and let others enjoy me as they wanted. Long nails dug into my forearm as I was helped up. The bouncer set the pipe to my lips, “You need to stay fucked up,” he said as I automatically inhaled. I realized then the guy holding me up was Nathan. I started to turn and look to see who else was still there, but Nathan held me steady, the pipe filled my lungs and cleared my head while fucking my body up. Nathan then let go of my arm with a silent ‘please don’t fall down look’ on his face as he undid the few buttons still closed on his shirt, pulled it off, and gently leaned into me as he tied it around my waist. I looked down and realized someone had slid my t-shirt over my head, my shorts back on me - damn I didn’t remember that at all. I then looked at Nathan - bull Master fucker - and mouthed a silent ‘thank you’. I meant to say it, but my throat hurt, my windpipe constricted, and no sound came out. I winced and reached down and rubbed my thighs and knees - fuck they were cut up and jacked. I staggered and wobbled sideways, but Nathan was there and caught me. The BBC bouncer - my pimp and guide - was arguing with a couple guys off to the side as Nathan led me to the front of the alcove. It was a dark and cloudy day and now had started to rain - light but steady. I winced at the change in light. I leaned against Nathan as we followed the bouncer out of the park. I laughed thinking what a sight we must be. Me, all scraped up, my legs covered in anonymous cum, with this half-naked bull of a man holding me up as I staggered down the street after my BBC crack pimp. HA! We walked south then east into the Shaw neighborhood. Dupont was the gay mecca. East of 15th was Logan, which was iffy, but was slowly getting pockets of redevelopment and people moving into the area to redo the old houses. Shaw - well Shaw was a total no go. Bad shit went down in Shaw, so while part of my mind - a super tiny part - was screaming, ’NO DON’T FOLLOW - DON’T GO’ my cracked out high part and my super hungry asshole had to have more and I didn’t give a flying fuck. Now, one might think I would have realized earlier in the week I was a whore and slut - maybe getting fucked raw by the troll at the bar my first day in DC, or letting his friends use me, or the gang bang with the guys watching the game (which after the park was a pretty light weight fuck down), or letting the homeless guy fuck me in the alley, or even the Speed Breeding. Yet it was not until that moment as those two big men were escorting me into Shaw did I really say to myself, ‘Yeah, I’m a slut and a whore for dick - and cum!’ And that was OK - it was fucking FANTASTIC! A run down block of old, wood townhouses and vacant lots was our destination and my BBC pimp led us about ¾ of the way down the street where on the right, between two vacant lots, stood a pair of old, row houses. The one on the left was painted in a vibrant, eye burning, hue of blue. Even the boards that covered the windows and gaps under the partially fallen in porch were all the same color. The house on the right was painted white, with forest green trim. The small yard was enclosed behind a gray, wire metal fence, the lawn was cut, the house looked well maintained especially compared to others on the block. The bouncer walked up the brick steps, unlocked the outer, metal meshed door, unlocked the inner door, and stepped inside, closely followed by Nathan and I. The air inside was humid and stuffy, or maybe it was just all the crack coursing through me that made it feel that way. Speaking of, I needed the pipe, or my cocaine, something, and both BBC laughed when I started begging. Fuckers! I gasped as my BBC host gripped my throat, pulled me close, and blew his crack hit directly into my mouth. I latched on as tight as I could and he fed me again, then let me hit the pipe directly. I swooned, he laughed and asked, “So you think you ready to take care of my needs now?” I just nodded, and he shook his head as he gripped his dick. “THIS THAT ELEPHANT DICK - NO HORSE DICK HERE, LIKE I TOLD YOU, ONCE I DECIDE TO FUCK THAT PUSSY YOU WILL CRY, SCREAM, TRY TO RUN AND I WON’T GIVE A FUCKING SHIT CAUSE LIKE I SAID, THAT PUSSY ASS IS MINE NOW.” Before I could respond Nathan had reached around from my back, untied his shirt, yanked my shorts down, and with my pimp still gripping my throat, Nathan began forcing his dry dick back inside my ass. “Get him on the floor so I can fill that gut with my piss,” our host said. Once he had drained his tank, I was ordered back up, Nathan slithered out, then I was told to get my whore ass into the kitchen and make them a sandwich and some drinks. It took me a minute - one because I was high as fuck and two because I didn’t know where he kept shit - but as I was plating their food my pimp strolled in wearing nothing but a pair of badly stained, white underwear and holding the pipe with a big, fresh rock in the bowl. “I had to make sure you were obeying like a good servant and whore,” he said. “Get the fuck on your knees and slobber on this dick - through the fabric - don’t fucking touch it! The first time you will feel the skin is when it splits that whore pussy open!” Back in the living room the two BBC sat in easy chairs, chatting, eating, drinking, and every now and then, leaning forward to feed me some more crack. I was a naked, submissive, whore whose only purpose was to entertain and please them. While our host didn’t want me touching his dick, Nathan had no such compunction and was happy to have me slurp on his thick dick head and nurse out some precum. I even tilted his dick back and suckled on his Big Foot styled nut sac and edged down to that soft spot just underneath that was caked in man musk and rank. I could feel the anticipation build as I cleared the plates and glasses, as the two BBC got fidgety and their dicks grew and slobbered. I hit the crack pipe with such desperate need! Finally, our host stood up, pointed to the stairs through the archway to the hall and said, “Get your fucking whore ass up them steps. If you need to piss or something, do it now. Bathroom’s at the end of the hall. Then get on your knees on the floor beside the bed. You got 5 minutes - then shit gets real.” I scampered up those steps liked Sarah Palin himself was chasing me. The bathroom, like the rest of the place, was clean and well organized and tended. I sat on the toilet and prayed that I was still clean and ready to be fucked. I mean, I had not eaten in fuck - I couldn’t remember how long and even my piss was sparse, dark, and almost crusty. I quickly dabbed off. The floorboards creaked as I hustled into the bedroom and positioned myself on the floor at the end of the bed that was almost centered in the middle of the room and waited. My heart raced, I licked my lips, my hole spasmed. Heavy footsteps ascended the stairs. I didn’t dare to look and kept my face down and eyes glued on the wood boards. The bed creaked, shifted, a large, hot naked body settled on the corner of the bed. I could tell from the dirty fingernails on the hand that leaned down to grab my left wrist that it was Nathan. He guided me up, turned me around, and had me back up on his black horse dick. My hole tensed and tried to close, but Nathan drove through and as he rammed himself back into my ass he said, “Oh yeah, going to slather them bootie cakes.” Nathan took his time exploring every crack and crevice of my lower intestines and then he picked up his pace and added a few new ones of his own before he barebacked another load up my ass. “Jesus,” our host said from the doorway, “I thought you were planning to camp out in that ass, not rape the shitter. You good man? Ready to help me out?” Nathan just gave a loud HMMMM as he pushed his still hard dick deeper into my hole and grabbed both of my arms tight, pinning me solidly against his body. My BBC guide walked over, set a handful of supplies down on the night stand, prepped the pipe, and with Nathan’s dick still buried inside me held the pipe to my lips and made me hit the rock. The pipe had barely left my lips before I started trying to bounce up and down on Nathan’s black rod. “RIDE THAT DICK YOU FUCKING WHORE,” my BBC pimp said, “SHOW ME HOW HUNGRY THAT PUSSY IS, HOW OPEN THAT PUSSY IS, THAT YOU READY FOR SOME OF THIS THICK LOG SPLITTING YOU DEEP!” I opened my eyes to see him standing a few feet away, his hand inside his dirty, white briefs, sliding back and forth along his hardness that was angled now up and to the left and looked like it wrapped around his hip. Oh God I had to have that! I bounced up and down harder and he smiled, stopped stroking, relit the pipe, “COME ON NOW. SHOW ME WHAT A GOOD DOPED OUT WHORE YOU ARE. I THINK THAT’S SOME GOOD PUSSY YOU GOT THERE AND I’LL SOON SEE. FUCKING HORNED ME UP WATCHING ALL THOSE NICCAS GANG RAPE IT, BREED IT, FUCKING YOU MAKE YOU PREGNANT WITH THEIR DIRTY, HOMELESS, CRACKED OUT DICKS! READY FOR THAT PUSSY TO BLEED FOR ME? OPEN IT UP FOR MY BLACK SEED?” Another few hits of the pipe and Nathan stood us up, turned us around, and with his dick still in my ass fuck/crawled us up on the bed so I was lying flat with his big bull body on my back, holding me down. Once settled, he started pumping my ass again, forcing my hole open and fuck that felt so good. I then tried to look to my left as I felt a course rubbing on my skin. Nathan’s bull body blocked everything out, but my pimp’s voice - though muffled - was clear in meaning, “I’m tying you down. I told you fucking bitches and whores always try to run. They all think they can handle it, think their pussies can take this big ol-dick. But once I rip that ring open they tap out, crying and whining and screaming. You feeling that fire? That burning in your ass? Your fucking pussy just took a whole lotta niccas up in there so you better hope your shit ain’t too tight. Fuck I ain’t stopping once I get started. I already let your new landlord and employer know you won’t be around for a few days. Once I break a pussy’s walls down, I fuck until you are so sore, loose, and gaping you’re unable to walk and that the only thing in the world that matters are the pipes – the glass one and this fucking big black one.” I tried pulling my hands closer to my body, suddenly afraid, but the coarse rope just cut into my skin. My pimp was behind me now as ropes were secured around my ankles, my legs pressed together and tied down. His voice was more distant, but still clear as Nathan’s dick stiffened in my ass as our host said, “YOU WILL GET THAT PUSSY POUNDED FOR HOUR AFTER HOUR AND WHEN MY ROCK RUNS OUT, I WILL LEAVE YOU TIED UP, GO GET MORE, BRING SOME NICCAS BACK - LET THEM RAPE YOU BLOODY - THEN I WILL START ALL OVER. I TOLD YOU, I NEED A LIVE IN WHORE WHO KNOWS HOW TO TAKE CARE OF A MAN - A WHORE WHO I CAN SLAM THIS DICK IN. LIKE I ALSO TOLD YOU - AND YOU SHOULD HAVE FUCKING LISTENED BUT TOO LATE NOW YOU FUCKING WHORE, YOU WILL CRY, SCREAM, TRY TO RUN AND I WON’T GIVE A FUCKING SHIT. THAT PUSSY ASS IS MINE NOW.” The ropes shifted, cutting into my flesh. Nathan yanked his hard dick out and rolled off my back and I heard footsteps stomping down the stairs. The bed creaked, shifted, and a sweaty body covered mine. Two large hands reached down and as my BBC pimp blew his hot breath on my neck his hands separated my cheeks exposing my hole. I held my breath as a gigantic piece of man flesh was angled into my crack, set against my asshole, and then he forcefully pushed. “YOU’RE TOO big - stop no pull it out!” I screamed. My BBC guide’s laughter was the last thing I heard before I passed out. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

So began my new work routine. Someone would find a way to have me leave for a longer lunch than normal, usually dressed up either as a working lunch or an offsite meeting. I would then find myself in the disabled loo three floors up, getting my arse and throat reamed out by a whole host of men who would all dump their sticky goo inside my holes. I never asked who anyone was, nor acknowledged what we’d been up to with any of them that I knew when we were dealing with the firm’s business later on. In time, I was having sessions at which none of the gang from the Barcelona trip were present, even though that prospect had initially unnerved me. Things started to go up a gear when additional sessions before or after the working day started to be added to the equation. Ben always initiated those, especially after another project he was working on began to eat away at his ability to join us for the lunchtime gangbangs. He would use the online communicator to tell me to stay behind a bit late of an evening, or I would get texts while at home with Rachel telling me to be in an hour before normal. Gavin, too, started using these routes to get more time from me, such that I would regularly find myself in at 7.30am for one of them and still hanging around past 7pm for the other. Saturdays even started to come into play, with phantom meetings or working group sessions being set up for me in the office when in fact I would just be getting reamed out again. On those occasions, as the only people in for the day, I would usually get bred on our own floor to up the ante somewhat. Whoever it was and whenever it was that I was summoned for a breeding, I always complied. All of this began to take its toll at home, as the amount of time I spent there with Rachel gradually diminished. I felt for her, I really did, but I just wasn’t in it any more. I knew I had morphed into a true office cumdump bitch, and was increasingly comfortable and happy about that, so trying to act out as someone I wasn’t any longer at home was getting harder and harder. Eventually the inevitable happened and she left, moving to Clapham to take up the spare room of a friend of hers who had recently also split from her boyfriend. I was sad about the way things had ended between us as I did really like her as a person, but truthfully I was just glad to be free of one more potential barrier to my true slutty nature. With Rachel gone, I started to get home visits from guys at the office who lived within reach, most of whom would cover the excursion from their wives, girlfriends, boyfriends or whoever as being a trip to the gym. I suppose there was an element of truth in that, given they gave themselves a decent workout when fucking me senseless. What it meant was that the whole weekend was now open for me to get bred by my colleagues, and with eleven of them now taking advantage of what I had to offer, not a day went by without me taking at least three loads. ------- The next big change came six weeks after Rachel and I broke up. It was a Saturday morning, and I woke up quite early with plans to go for a jog before Ben came over. I was quite excited about the visit this morning, as he’d finally decided to bring one of his own fuckbuddies over to have a go with my arse and as such I was going to get a breeding from someone who I didn’t work with for the first time. I’d done my teeth and got dressed into my jogging gear, but then picked up my phone to check my messages. That’s when I noticed I had texts and emails from the National Lottery, which peaked my interest. Whenever I’d won two pounds before I would just get an email telling me to log in to my account for some news about my ticket, but this time there were many more messages and I saw the word ‘jackpot’ for the first time. I didn’t go jogging. Instead I spent the morning staring blankly at my emails and the lottery website, trying to take in what I was being told. EuroMillions. One hundred and forty million pounds. Sole winner. Even when I phoned in and went through dozens of questions to confirm things, I still couldn’t take it in when the lady confirmed I would be getting that much money in to my bank account in the next few days. Ben and his friend Frank arrived late morning, and I calmly allowed them to fuck me for a few hours without really engaging. Ben could probably tell something was up, but he didn’t let on and just enjoyed spitroasting me with Frank. They even double-fucked me without breaking me out of my near trance-like state, which Frank interpreted to mean I was just such a slut I had gone in to a cum-driven high. I was happy to let him believe that, as it just seemed to spur him on to fuck me harder and thus cum faster. When they eventually left they had each dumped four loads in my throat or arse. I was a bit more with it on the Sunday, so was able to engage a bit more effectively when Lucas from HR came round in the morning to breed me, and also when Vikesh from Ben’s other project stopped by in the afternoon to fill me with seed. The following week I went through the motions at work and in the toilets, still a bit disbelieving that I was suddenly that wealthy. However, when Thursday evening came round and I got home at 9pm after a particularly heavy session with Gavin and his assistant James, I finally got the nerve to log in to my HSBC account. Sure enough, the money was there. I was fucking loaded, in every sense of the word. ------- I started dealing with what had happened by calling Rachel. It was nice to speak to her actually, and she agreed to meet me for a coffee. When I told her that I was giving her seventy million pounds she assumed I was telling some kind of weird joke she didn’t understand, but eventually she started to believe when I explained my reasoning. We had been together when I had bought my rolling EuroMillions ticket, it had kind of been her idea but I had been the one to actually register the account and make the purchase, I had picked her birthday as some of the numbers, and all in all I wanted to make sure she got what I felt she deserved. I then apologised to her for the way things had gone between us, and told her I hoped that we could still be friends. Unsurprisingly, with me having volunteered up a share of an absolute fortune that she would not otherwise have known about and certainly wasn’t entitled to, she forgave me for all that had gone before and we have remained quite close ever since. My next step was to quit my job. As much as I enjoyed working there, I didn’t need the money and, to be honest, having to do 40 hours of actual work a week was starting to cramp my style as a true cumslut. The guys would still be welcome to breed me whenever they wished, and I would be happy to stop by the office for trips to the disabled loos if they wanted me to at lunchtimes, but I didn’t want the hassle of having to pretend like I was this high-flying ambitious guy who wanted to climb the career ladder. I worked some of my notice period, and then took my outstanding annual leave for the rest of it so that I could bring my time in the office to an end. I was thrown a leaving party by my team and the others on the floor, and we all went out for drinks at a nearby pub afterwards. As it was a Friday night it was really busy in there, so there weren’t any trips to the loos with Ben, Mitch or any of the others to get my arse the seeing to it needed. However, at the end of the night Ben took me back to my flat, and for the first he stayed over in my bed, fucking me several times before we both got up mid-morning on the Saturday. “So, Mr Wealthy Slutbags” he said as he sat down at the kitchen table, “what do you have planned now?” “Househunting” I replied, as I poured us both a coffee. “Well, that sounds like a daytime activity” he said. “Does that mean you’re free tonight?” “I am indeed” I said, smiling. “Good boy” he said. “In that case, a few of us guys want to give you the send-off you deserve.” “Oh?” I said, cocking an eyebrow as I walked over with our coffees. “It’s a surprise” he said, taking the cup out of my hand and then having a sip. “I’ll be back later to pick you up.” “What time?” “Whenever I feel like it” he replied, giving me a bit of a glare. “Oh, er, yes, sir, of course” I stammered, surprised at how we had switched from pleasant chatting to our normal dominant-submissive relationship. He winked at me. “Just kidding boy” he said. “But seriously, be ready and cleaned out from 5 o’clock and I’ll be here at some point after that.” I breathed out in relief at his warmer tone. “OK, I will be” I replied, “sir”. He smiled at me as I added the last word after a short pause. “What should I wear?” I asked. “Jockstrap” he said. “I’ll bring the rest.” “Oh” I said, suddenly understanding that this was not going to be night out drinking or clubbing with the guys. “OK sir.” With that, the conversation switched back to what I was now going to do with my life. We talked about where I would look to live, where I wanted to travel, the things I would buy, and the people in my life I would take care of. He never once made even the remotest suggestion that I should include him in any of that, and actually gave me some really good advice about how to dish out my winnings to my loved ones without causing offence or creating rifts between everyone. It was then that I decided he would be a beneficiary, once I’d figured out the perfect gift to give him. Ben left later that morning, and I spent the day registering with various high-end property consultants so that I could arrange some meetings the following week and start my search. I spoke to my parents, read a heartwarming and unexpected email from Rachel’s mum, and also got on to a few other websites to begin splashing out on things I’d always wanted to own. Then, later on, I headed for the bathroom and began a really deep clean, getting myself all washed out inside, shaving my chest, having a good shower, and then sorting out my hair. I then selected my favourite black jockstrap and put it on, doused myself in the Armani fragrance I loved, and then made my way downstairs to wait for Ben. Whatever the night held in store, I was ready and eager to find out.

The next morning I was awoken by Ben pushing his rod into me. It was dry and hurt, so I reached out and grabbed the tube of lube from the bedside table in front of me. Applying some to my hands I quickly reached back and rubbed some on his dick, before sticking my fingers in to my hole to try to relax and lube them. Ben allowed this for a few seconds, before swatting my hand away and pushing his dick in. This time he managed to sink it fully inside me, and although it hurt I put up no further protest. I lay on my side and he fucked me until he blew a third load into my hole, before he pulled out, got off the bed and headed into the shower. I heard him lock the bathroom door, so I guess he didn’t want company. We didn’t say anything to each other until we were standing waiting for the lift, both washed and dressed for the day. “You sore?” he asked, a little gruffly. “Yes” I said, continuing to stare up at the LED display to see the lift approaching our floor, “but I’ll live.” We met Mitch and Rob down at breakfast, where they had already been for a while. Ben sat down and waited for a coffee to arrive, but I was hungry so asked Rob to order a cappuccino for me while I went to the buffet. Coming back with a plate of food I saw Rob and Mitch looking at me quizzically, slightly smiling. I tried to avoid their gaze, wondering why the sudden attention my way, but when I was seated, had put my napkin on my lap and picked up my cutlery, the two of them were still staring at me. Ben, meanwhile, was checking his phone but had a smirk on his face. “So” I said, blushing a bit, “how was your night?” “It was good” said Mitch, still smirking. “Er, great” I said, forcing a smile at him. At this point he looked away, but the smile didn’t go. I was now convinced that Ben had told them what had happened last night. “So” said Ben, breaking an uncomfortable silence that had then ensued. “We all know what the plan is for today?” With that, and to my relief, conversation turned to work. There was a lot to do, and I was able to focus on the job at hand for most of the day, only really being brought back to reality when I sat down without care and realised how tender my thrice-fucked arse was. We worked all through the day, eating lunch during a meeting so as not to waste time, and it wasn’t until gone 7pm that we finished. A few of the people we had been working with took us to a nearby bar for some drinks, and we once again ended up having tapas for dinner rather than staying out to go to a restaurant at the late hour the locals tended to eat. We then walked back to the hotel, taking in the vibrancy of the city after dark. No-one suggested stopping for a drink anywhere as I thought they would, and indeed no-one was really talking. I was feeling pretty self-conscious after the weirdness at breakfast, so kept my trap shut too. Back at the hotel we piled into the lift in silence, and then Rob and Mitch got off at the third floor without even a ‘goodnight’. Ben and I then continued on up to level five, and headed to our room. “Bathroom” Ben said gruffly as I closed the bedroom door. “Sorry?” “Get in the bathroom” he commanded. I stood and stared at him for a moment, and then found myself complying. I walked into the bathroom, with him following close behind. Once inside, he pushed me towards the sink and bent me over, my silk tie resting on the taps. He then reached around my front and undid my trousers, pushing them and my trunks down to my knees. I watched in the mirror as he then undid his own trousers and pushed them down a bit, reached into one of the pockets and pulled out a sachet of lube, ripped it open with his teeth and then I felt it squirting between my arsecheeks. Seconds later his cock was against my tightened hole, and I did the best I could to allow him access as he pushed in. However, he had not rimmed or fingered me at all, and it hurt like a bitch. I yelled out as he popped in. “Shut up!” he said, pushing himself the rest of the way in. Then, without any pausing to let me get used to the invasion, he started fucking me deep and hard. I know I had my eyes squeezed shut at first, but in time I opened them again and looked in the mirror. As much as it hurt, it was a hell of a turn-on to see both Ben and I fully dressed in business suits, but with him fucking the daylight out of me. He didn’t last long before he bred me, and then ripped his cock from my hole. “Get undressed and get on the bed” he commanded, as he pulled me up and pushed me out the door. He then shut and locked the door to do, well, I don’t know what. I stood in shocked amazement for a bit, and then started to get my jacket, tie and shirt off. I removed my watch and chucked it on my bed, then sat on the end of his to get fully naked. I paused again, and then climbed up on to the bed and positioned myself on all fours. While I waited I remembered the tube of lube from this morning, so crawled over and retrieved it from the drawer. I applied some to my fingers and then reached back to work it into my hole, trying to stretch myself a bit. Ben’s dick had already done a number on me back there, but it had hurt throughout so I wanted to get a bit more relaxed if he was going to fuck me again. Ben came back out of the bathroom, and our eyes met as I looked back over my shoulder at him. “On all fours” he said, before going towards the bedroom door. I heard him open it, not knowing what the fuck was going on, but when I then heard the clear sounds of more than Ben walking into the room everything fell into place for me. “Fuck” I heard Mitch say, “you weren’t joking!” “Is he ready?” asked Rob. “Slut’s all yours” replied Ben. “Just bred him, so he’s good to go.” Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck. That’s pretty much where my head was at. I looked back at them as they stripped out of their clothes, not quite believing what was about to happen to me. But I didn’t protest. I don’t know why, but I didn’t protest. Rob went first, stepping up to my rear end and slapping me with his cock a few times. He saw the tube of lube next to me and grabbed it, applying some to his cock for which I was grateful. He then pushed against my hole and slipped inside, and I was pleased to find that he didn’t have the girth of Ben. He was much longer though, and as he went deeper inside I found myself moaning as new parts of me were opened up. “He loves it” said Mitch, who then came round to the other end of the bed. He kneeled on the mattress and shuffled forward, presenting his erect dick to my face. Without a great deal of choice in the matter, I opened my mouth and allowed him to push inside. And so it was that my first spitroasting began. Rob got himself fully buried, and then began to piston in and out of my recently-virgin hole, while Mitch set up a rhythm in my mouth. Somehow I managed to swallow his cock without gagging, and so my throat got deflowered by Mitch as Ben had done to my arse the day before. The two of them started thrusting in sync, so that I was getting reamed at both ends in tandem. I have to admit, even though my mind was screaming, it felt amazing. I relaxed into it, letting the two guys use my holes. In time, they swapped places, and I got to savour the various tastes now coating Rob’s cock as he thrust it in and out of my throat, while Mitch took over the reins at the back end. They swapped back once more before Rob blew his load in my arse, and then Mitch went back there and hammered me for a bit longer until he too had bred me. Ben took over at this point, ramming into me and dumping another load. By that point Rob was back in gear so he gave me another fucking, and then Mitch added his second load of goop to my overflowing hole. They rested for a while on my bed, cracking open some beers it appeared the other guys had brought with them, and I turned over an lay on my back trying to recover. None of them spoke to me at all, just chatting between them about what a good hole I was, how I compared to the girls or guys they fucked back home, and how many loads they thought they could get up me before we went back to London. They were clearly trying to themselves aroused again while my holes lay unused, and it worked. Still lying on my back, I then took one more load from each of them with my legs up on their shoulders, before they called it a night. Rob and Mitch threw on their trousers and shirts and headed off, while Ben climbed in to my bed. I lay on his for a bit longer, and then sat up and looked over at him. “Should I get in with you?” I asked softly, the first time I had spoken in a long while. He didn’t respond, but just threw back the covers. I climbed in turned around and rested back against him on my side. I could feel his cock was hardening again, so reached back and took hold of it. I briefly rubbed it, and then guided it back into my gaping hole. Ben let out a moan of appreciation, and threw his arm over me to hug me in. Sleep then took us both, with him buried to the hilt inside me.

Used to play with a childhood friend about 3-4 times a month during regular sleep overs. What started as truth or dare slowly turned into me waiting for him to fall asleep and jerking/sucking and eventually even fucking/getting fucked by him. we both knew he was really awake, but somehow it gave us permission to do these naughty things without the guilt I found when I tried them with other boys/men. This lasted for much of our youth together and I am pretty sure that by the end of our friendship we were more in it for the late night sex sessions than our mutual appeal to one another. I even found that other young friends of mine were fine with "sleeping through it" when they discovered my hand or mouth on their cocks. This included my hot karate-champ, triathlon running younger cousin and a taller, buff, horse hung roommate at camp. The first summer at camp with him, I jerked him off twice and sucked him once, second summer I was jerking or sucking him almost nightly and he and another guy there got me "drunk" off of some cheap wine and a couple sleeping pills and fingered me and took turns fucking me while the other would hold down my arms and chest and muffle my slurred moans for 10 minutes or so, each of them shooting on my hole or inside me. His friend from that night happened to end up at my college years later and even though I was all top and totally in the closet, he would text me to meet him in the showers really late at night and I'd suck him off there and feed him my cum or he'd call me on nights his roommate was going home for the weekend and we'd drink cheap wine and I'd end up "pinned" by him (I am a good 4-5 inches taller and outweigh him by 30 lbs on his best day) while he would fuck my ass all night long, sometimes even all weekend. We always used condoms at first, but he'd only have one or two, and once they were used he would fight the urge until he was too horny and I would tell him no as long as I could, but I usually left with at least one or two loads inside me. We were able to make this relationship function all because of a mystery photo he supposedly had from the night at camp, showing me drunk, smirking, licking his cock. After he moved into my dorm, just one floor down and a couple rooms down a different wing, we ran into each other in the lobby and I panicked a little when I realized where I knew him from. He showed no signs of outing me at first so we slowly became friends and I took his advice about stuff on campus since I was new. It took a late night AOL instant messenger session for him to claim possession of the nasty pic of me, and I was so freaked out that of course I agreed to meeting in the bathroom in the basement to talk about it. I begged to see it/destroy it, he told me he'd keep it to himself if I'd give him head. Furious, but scarred, I did give him head, and let him reciprocate. After a few more sessions and the first full night of fucking in his dorm room, I had a sneaking suspicion that this photo didn't exist, especially since he would have had to have had his digital camera on him in the room back at camp, since this took place before cell phones were common, or included cameras. Somehow it turned me on even more knowing he wanted me so bad he felt he had to force me to do it. I was so tight at the time that I had a hard time enjoying the sex, so it became more about trading my body for his promise to keep my secret. These days the idea of being drugged or drugging someone and taking part in a sexual encounter with them makes me so hard I can hardly keep from cumming, and the scenarios that surround blackmail, forced sessions, public restroom/shower play and playing on the dl are all serious triggers for me to go wild. I recently began searching for the guy from college to see if I can make contact and pretend to be worried that he still has the photo and remind him that I will do ANYTHING to keep it from coming out. Now that I have learned to enjoy bottoming we might even get a real photo or two with him cumming up inside my drugged, slutty ass to ensure it continues to be an option

Part 3: How to Stop? It was all kinda surreal. Sean left rather quickly after he filled my ass with his aids-filled cum. I was still trying to make sense of all of the contradictory feelings I had. Reality started to seep in. I might have gotten aids. The only thing I specifically remember him saying to me was "if you want more, you know what to text me." I couldn't believe what I just did. I showered vigorously after that, and tried to wash out my hole. Despite my efforts, I saw no evidence of his cum leaving me. Fuck, he must have been deep in me? I felt that wave of panic again as i considered the thought. In a last effort to find and perhaps remove any cum, I let my soapy fingers probe my hole some more. I tried to block out the words echoing in my brain "I wanna get aids." I tried to reconcile how I could have knowingly let a guy with hiv fuck me. It made no sense! And neither did the hard-on that grew as I probed my hole. What's going on here?! Intense memories of his recent dicking danced in my head. I tried to ignore them, but my dick was suddenly at full attention. As the water was trying to wash the last bit of sweat off me, I found myself stroking my dick as my left hand was fingering my own hole. There it was again, that odd and indescribable sensation. A longing? Maybe he was just a good fuck. It didn't matter. Sean was hot. It's not wrong to jack off thinking about a good fuck. I figured I'd just rub one out and be done with it. I couldn't forget his words "I'm giving you aids" as I jacked my cock. Why was I so turned on? His message replayed over and over as tugged at my member. It was only a few seconds before my orgasm arrived, almost without warning. And, oddly enough I found myself blurting out "i wanna get aids!" even as I found myself disgusted by the thought. In the days that followed, I tried to put Sean out of my mind. But, at least once a day or night, I'd find myself thinking about him and how good it felt and how I never felt like that before. After a week, I decided things couldn't get worse. I mean I let a guy with HIV fuck me and cum in me. And not just a gentle fuck, it was a serious pounding. I couldn't imagine being anything but poz now. Why not reach out to him? And so I found the courage to text him. He didn't respond to my "hey sup?" messages or my less-inhibited "let's fuck" invitation. I then knew what he wanted to hear. It was much easier to text it than to say it: i wanna get aids. When my phone vibrated with his quick response, I nearly jumped. "when?" was Sean's response. My heart raced. Could I do this again? I took a shot of vodka. I needed to calm down and think straight. One shot became two, then three, just ten minutes later. I closed my eyes and tried to focus. What do I really want? I glanced down at my phone again. The warm Vodka-induced sensation in my chest had a calming effect, I guess you could say because it was much easier to text my reply: NOW! Despite feeling somewhat calmer, the vibration from his response still startled me a bit. "Be there in ten," Sean replied. I kinda forgot how small Lansing Michigan was until he sent me that text. The one that followed brought me a bit closer to reality, "lube your hole well. i want quick entry." I realized that I wanted to take his beautiful cock into my mouth and so I tapped back, "i can't wait to suck your dick this time." And it was then that I noticed my massive boner fighting its way up through my briefs. His response was one part disappointing and one-part exciting. "no head, I want every drop of my poz cum in ur ass, even pre-cum." Oh shit, what was I going to do?

I have been single for too long and too much of a slut to go into a monogamous relationship now. But I do would like to have a best buddy to whom I can connect with and have a relationship with. He can be a slut too. I don't care. Living together with someone? I think not. I appreciate my private space too much. Unless there is a gorgeous huge dicked 30s top who wants to breed me every night. I then may reconsider :-)

Chapter 2: The First Encounter He passed me and stepped up to the urinal next to mine and fished out his dick. I tried not to look, I swear, but at the sound of his piss splashing in the urinal my head turned of its own accord. He was far enough back that I had a clear view. His uncut dick was soft but about 5 inches and thick. I stared and held my breath as he pissed. My conscience told me to get out before this situation developed But I didn't move, just stood and stared. His stream finished and he shook his dick gently. He made no move to put it away. He turned slightly towards me, his uncut shaft pointing at me as if in challenge. I found myself turning to face him no longer thinking of hiding my own straining cock. I felt his hand on my shoulder pushing me to my knees without a word. I didn't resist and found myself at eye level with his hardening dick. His foreskin had peeled back and the sight of that thick head on that thick long shaft had my mouth watering and my ass twitching. This was crazy! Someone might come in, I could lose my job, and Thomas would be hurt if I betrayed him like this. But I stayed. I was close enough that I could smell him. Just a hint of sweat as he had been working but still clean. Virile and masculine. God I love that smell. I leaned closer to him, my lips parting out of old habit. His tool slid past my lips and across my tongue. His dick was at least seven inches long now, his cocked fully exposed, and still not at full mast. It tasted so good but he didn't stop on my tongue. He quickly hit the back of my throat and I struggled to remember how to relax and let it in. It had been so long since I had sucked a cock where this was an issue. I gagged and he backed off slightly to allow me to catch my breath then pushed forward again. This time my throat remembered how to open for a cock and his cock slipped in. A heard a sigh of approval above. Encouraged by his approval, I increased my efforts as he worked his hard dick back and forth on my tongue and in and out of my throat. That is when it happened. He unbuttoned his work pants and slid then slightly down to give me better access and I saw the tattoo on his hip. A biohazard symbol. A flood of panic threatened to overwhelm me I realised the implications. I was on my knees sucking off a HIV positive stranger is a men’s room at work. He seemed to know I had seen the tat. He waited patiently while I struggled between my lust and my fear. Then a drop of his pre-cum landed on my tongue. Salty and sweet. Awakening the sensations I had repressed for so long. Everything else, everything rational, was forgotten again. I didn't think of Thomas, or getting caught giving a blow job at work, or even getting the bug. All I could think of was getting that hard meat throbbing in my throat again. And it felt so right. This was where I belonged. On my knees worshipping this stranger and his big uncut cock. I leaned forward, drawing him back into my throat. He seemed even more turned on now that I knew his status. His hands were on the back of my head now. Holding me in place as his rod pistoned in and out of my throat. I know it sounds like a porn cliche but he had to be at least 8 inches long now that he was fully erect and his thickness was almost threatening to trigger my gag reflex. "Tell me you want my load." It was the first time he had spoken directly to me. His deep voice seemed to rumble through me. "Tell me that you want my dirty seed, you slut." All I could do is moan desperately in the affirmative. HIV or not, I wanted his cum. He was getting close. His breathing was heavy. His balls were drawing up. "Here it comes you cocksucker!" He pushed in deep one last time and I felt his cock throb as wave after wave of hot cum fired deep in my gullet. I struggled to breathe but didn’t want to let his dick go. Finally he pulled back so the tip was on my tongue and I immediately began to suck and lick. His cock pulsed again... an unbelievable amount of cum. I couldn’t remember anyone with such a big load. My mouth was now coated with his warm spunk and itwas as delicious as anything I had ever tasted, I wanted to savour it for hours but he stroked my throat until I swallowed. He pulled his softening dick out of my mouth and I moaned desperately like a baby who lost it's bottle. His wiped up a bit of cum that had escaped my mouth and he fed it to me as he looked into my eyes. I sucked his finger clean and he chucked. I leaned back on my haunches and watched as he tucked his dick away. It was only then that thoughts of my husband returned. Oh fuck. What had I done? I was so ashamed. So afraid that Thomas would find out... That my actions would cause him pain. had shot my load at some point. I hadn't even noticed. The front of my underwear were covered and there was a puddle on the floor. My stranger stepped past me. As he reached the door he stopped. "Be here tomorrow morning at 11:30.” I didn't say anything, still kneeling in my guilt. He stood there waiting until I looked up. "I like my bitches ready ". He said. "If you want any lube you had better grease yourself up before I get here." And with that he turned and left.

Tony and Charlie's bedroom already reeked of mansex, and with the rest of the swim team standing there waiting to fuck my boyfriend Joe, I knew it was about to get a lot more intense. I looked down at my boyfriend's ass and saw ropes of cum seeping out. His hole was red and puffy. Charlie took my hand and guided my fingers. “Rub that cum in, boy. It'll help sooth his guts, and it'll keep him nice and slippery for the rest of the team.” Tony was smiling, standing with his hands on his hips, his dick already hard again, bouncing slightly. “The boy asked 'Who's next?'” Tony roughly turned by boy over so he was on his back, knees up to his chest. I asked him, “Is the team going to fuck him bare too?” “Hell, yeah. That's what he came he for.” I had no clue what he was talking about. Out of the ten or so guys standing there, the most senior swimmers were Mike, Dan, and Andrew. Mike had shoved his fat dick in my mouth earlier as Charlie was tricking me into taking his dick raw. He strutted up to me and said. “I think it'll be your boyfriend's job to finish what you started earlier. But first, get me wet for him. Wouldn't want to tear him up, at least not until everyone's had a go, right?” I knew he had a point. I wanted my boy to enjoy this as much as possible. I knelt and slobbered all over his dick as Mike grabbed the back of my head and forced his manhood all the way to the back of my throat. He pulled out, taking my hand and wrapping my fingers around the base of his cock. “Put it in his hole.” I guided his slimy cock into my boy's dripping hole. He grunted as Mike slammed in without any hint of compassion or concern for my boy's pleasure. “Fuck. I've been waiting to tag this boy's hole again since Spring tryouts!” Again, I thought? Had my boyfriend already been fucked by these guys, even before we met? Mike hammered away at his target, picking up the pace. I watched as his hips slammed forward over and over again, finally shooting his wad into my Joe's eager hole. Andrew was next up. He flipped my boyfriend over onto his knees and started fingering my boy's hole. I couldn't believe the flood of cum that rushed out. He wiped some on his hard dick and fingered the rest back into my boyfriend's hole. “Wanna watch this up close?” he asked me. He instructed me to lay on my back under my boyfriend, with my chin right under his balls. “Spread his cheeks for me.” I followed orders, my face only inches away as Andrew entered my boyfriend. He was much more gentle than Mike had been, and took his time. My boyfriend must have liked his style. He started moaning. Only then did he realize my dick was right in front of his face. He was moaning too much to give me a proper blowjob, but that was okay as I would have cum in a second. After a few minutes, Andrew said, “Here it cums!” He thrust in, balls deep. I was amazed that I could literally see his balls churn and see the cum flow up his cock and into my Joe's willing ass. He stayed there for a minute before withdrawing. Dan stepped up next. His dick was shorter than the other guys, but still an impressive six inches or so, and it must have been as thick as a beer bottle. “I usually go last,” he chuckled. “I need a few dicks to loosen up a boy's hole for me first. And lots of lube.” With the rest of the team standing in a semicircle, all jacking, Dan pulled my boy onto his side. He laid down next to him, almost like they were spooning. “It's okay Joe. Just back onto it.” By this time, Joe was loose enough to take him all the way. After laying there taking Dan's thrusts, it was like he came to life. He maneuvered Dan onto his back and started riding his cock. “Damn,” Dan shouted, “I think he may be a bit loose for me!” He ordered me to crouch in front and shove some fingers in there. My cock was drooling precum, so I used a bit to lube up my fingers and managed to get three into my boy's hole, gliding next to Dan's dick as he ravaged Joe. I saw more of that familiar pink foam on my hand, knowing that Joe had to be bleeding a bit inside. With the added tightness, it didn't take Dan long to add his spooge to the rest. He lifted Joe up so just the tip of his wide cock was in Joe's ass. I watched as cum oozed out from Joe's hole and down Dan's dick. “Clean up that mess, boy,” shouted Tony. The coach forced my head onto Dan's cock. I tasted cum, cum, and more cum, mixed with the taste of ass and blood. After that, it was a free for all. I watched as my boyfriend took at least seven more cocks, some long and skinny, some thick and curved. The only thing they had in common was that they all fucked my boy's hole bare. By the end, my boy was on the floor in the middle of the room, soaked with sweat, cum all over his crotch. Tony said, “Now it's your turn boy.” For a moment, I thought they all wanted a turn at my hole. The look on my face must have shown my anxiety. “No. Let your boyfriend finally cum. We want you to sit on his cock. And guess what's going to lube your hole, boy?” I knew all of those guys' cum was going to go in my hole. I knew Joe was desperately in need of release after all that. I went down on my hands and knees, my ass upturned and ready. Joe was still on his back, with has ass drooling buckets of cum. Charlie and Tony mopped up the mess with their tongues and hands, witping and spitting it onto Joe's dick. Tony worked his fingers into Joe's hole, releasing a ******* of jizz. He pressed his fingers into my ass, working as much cum into my raw hole as possible. When Joe had recovered enough to get to his knees, the guys carried him over to me. Joe leaned on my back, too tired to move, but still desperate to fuck. Mike and Andrew spread my cheeks. Dan and Charlie guided Joe's dick to my hole as Tony lined up behind Joe. Joe moaned, and I knew Tony was fucking him again. As Tony thrust into Joe, Joe moved involuntarily forward as his cock entered me. He was like a ragdoll as Tony pummeled his sore, loose hole. “Fuck, I love it sloppy,” jeered Tony. Joe couldn't hold off long and I felt him shooting his load into my hole, mixing his seed with that of the entire team. We all collapsed onto the floor and laid in a sweaty pile. When Joe and I had come to our senses, the team was gone. Charlie and Tony were laying in the bed. We were both sticky, covered with cum and sweat, but didn't they didn't want us to shower. They got up, helped us to dress, and led us downstairs. Tony called us a cab, as we were both to exhausted and fucked up to drive. He whispered to us as we got in the cab, “Make sure you don't wash your holes tonight, boys. We worked hard to get you both full of cum, and you'd better stay that way all night.” In the ride back to campus, Joe confessed to me that he had let some of the team fuck him at Tryouts. He also confessed that he had taken their dicks raw and let them cum in him. He explained that he wanted to be part of the team. “What about disease,” I asked him, realizing what a hypocrite I was, sitting there with my ass oozing cum just like his. “Um yeah. About that. A few weeks after Tryouts, I got sick. Real sick. Don't be surprised if you get real sick in a week or so. They call it the fuck flu.” To be continued?